suppose_v the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o freedom_n from_o particular_a interess_n that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o we_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o awful_a a_o representation_n that_o its_o determination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o any_o factious_a or_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o in_o case_n some_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a from_o some_o church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a yet_o if_o upon_o the_o publish_n those_o decree_n they_o be_v universal_o accept_v that_o do_v ex_fw-la postfacto_a make_v the_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o though_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n clear_o carry_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o such_o who_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n than_o that_o the_o first_o general_n council_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o emperor_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o authority_n and_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n the_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v necessary_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n neither_o ought_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o lawful_o call_v but_o lawful_o order_v too_o viz._n that_o no_o prelate_n challenge_v himself_o such_o a_o presidency_n not_o in_o but_o over_o the_o council_n that_o his_o instruction_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a chart_n they_o must_v steer_v their_o course_n by_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v debate_v but_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v at_o trent_n for_o these_o thing_n take_v away_o utter_o that_o freedom_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n just_o require_v 2._o that_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o which_o it_o can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v overawe_v as_o the_o second_o ephesine_n be_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n or_o if_o practice_n be_v use_v as_o at_o ariminum_n but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a freedom_n in_o debate_n no_o canvas_n for_o vote_n but_o every_o one_o suffer_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n that_o those_o who_o give_v their_o judegement_n deliver_v their_o reason_n before_o and_o not_o only_o appear_v in_o pontificalibus_fw-la to_o give_v their_o placet_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n present_a be_v man_n of_o unquestionable_a ability_n and_o general_o presume_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v there_o for_o otherwise_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o for_o the_o more_o subtle_a man_n under_o ambiguous_a expression_n and_o fair_a pretence_n to_o bring_v over_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o they_o who_o want_v either_o judgement_n or_o learning_n enough_o to_o discern_v their_o design_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n where_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n for_o want_v of_o learning_n be_v overreach_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arrian_n party_n 3._o his_o lordship_n suppose_v that_o this_o council_n keep_v itself_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o will_v be_v incorrigible_a afterward_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o just_a and_o necessary_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o never_o own_a or_o proceed_v by_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v that_o a_o err_a determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n so_o proceed_v be_v a_o rare_a case_n since_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n who_o do_v sincere_o seek_v it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o such_o a_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o assemble_v together_o purposely_o for_o find_v out_o that_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n but_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o council_n be_v fallible_a therefore_o we_o grant_v the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v 4._o and_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o whether_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v oppose_v such_o a_o determination_n or_o submit_v till_o another_o council_n reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o his_o lordship_n assert_v the_o latter_a and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o err_a decree_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o which_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o decree_n but_o not_o open_o to_o oppose_v it_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o external_a obedience_n and_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o silence_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v when_o with_o such_o confidence_n you_o assert_v that_o this_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unity_n in_o error_n for_o that_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o internal_a assent_n for_o this_o indeed_o will_v necessary_o oblige_v they_o to_o unity_n in_o error_n but_o the_o most_o that_o be_v consequent_a on_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n have_v err_v man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o some_o truth_n than_o to_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n nay_o and_o they_o may_v use_v all_o mean_n consistent_a with_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o promote_v that_o truth_n for_o he_o allow_v that_o just_a complaint_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n for_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o that_o council_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o liberty_n of_o dissent_n and_o just_a complaint_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v unite_v in_o error_n and_o i_o pray_v sir_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o now_o for_o such_o hideous_a outcry_n that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n against_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o solid_a reason_n which_o appear_v for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a take_v it_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o but_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o this_o will_v keep_v man_n in_o error_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v moral_o impossible_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v you_o that_o if_o the_o rectify_v council_n be_v impossible_a the_o general_a err_a council_n be_v equal_o impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n come_v that_o way_n neither_o and_o that_o such_o general_a council_n be_v grow_v such_o moral_o impossible_a thing_n we_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n thank_v your_o church_n for_o it_o which_o hate_v as_o much_o such_o a_o true_a rectify_v council_n as_o you_o call_v it_o as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n for_o all_o your_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o those_o only_o be_v general_n council_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n summons_n and_o wherein_o he_o rule_v and_o in_o effect_n do_v all_o and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v man_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o error_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n interest_n can_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o rectify_v council_n shall_v be_v
e_o typographiâ_fw-la prodeat_fw-la opus_fw-la istud_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n humfr._fw-la london_n 2._o novemb_n 1664._o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n wherein_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o false_a discover_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o most_o important_a particular_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thorough_o examine_v by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n b._n d._n london_n print_v by_o rob._n white_a for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n near_o the_o little_a north-door_n 1665._o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n charles_n ii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n since_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o your_o majesty_n most_o happy_a restauration_n we_o have_v see_v those_o who_o before_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o dead_a as_o much_o express_v their_o envy_n at_o her_o resurrection_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o so_o sudden_a a_o recovery_n of_o her_o former_a lustre_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o weak_a but_o contentious_a adversary_n who_o see_v she_o shine_v in_o a_o firmament_n so_o much_o above_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o her_o present_a felicity_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o insult_a question_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n now_o and_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o their_o old_a impertinency_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o may_v as_o well_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o it_o and_o ask_v where_o she_o be_v before_o your_o majesty_n restauration_n for_o as_o she_o only_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o the_o late_a confusion_n no_o more_o do_v she_o though_o of_o a_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n that_o she_o be_v not_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o of_o old_a they_o fancy_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o drum_n or_o the_o rude_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o she_o gradual_o regain_v her_o light_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o supreme_a authority_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o close_a a_o union_n and_o combination_n of_o interest_n between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v like_o hypocrates_n his_o twin_n both_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v together_o and_o nothing_o do_v more_o argue_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n than_o that_o therein_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o the_o most_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o majesty_n power_n and_o supremacy_n so_o that_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v suspect_v of_o private_a interest_n or_o of_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o be_v inlay_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o stand_v on_o those_o two_o grand_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o as_o long_o as_o these_o two_o remain_v unshaken_a we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o continuance_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o majesty_n interest_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v those_o can_v have_v any_o zeal_n for_o who_o be_v the_o busy_a factour_n among_o we_o for_o promote_a so_o opposite_a a_o interess_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v it_o consistent_a with_o your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o interess_n to_o rob_v your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n of_o it_o to_o expose_v your_o royal_a sceptre_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n to_o have_v another_o supreme_a head_n acknowledge_v within_o your_o dominion_n and_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n whole_o from_o yourself_o and_o to_o exhaust_v the_o nation_n of_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o treasure_n mere_o to_o support_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o who_o can_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n service_n think_v they_o have_v gain_v thereby_o a_o considerable_a step_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v by_o baffle_a man_n reason_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o their_o church_n any_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o loyalty_n to_o your_o majesty_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o love_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n than_o to_o their_o religion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o rare_a temper_n which_o may_v conquer_v the_o malignity_n of_o poison_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a inference_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v hurtful_a to_o humane_a nature_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v true_o loyal_a may_v they_o continue_v so_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v and_o since_o therein_o they_o so_o much_o come_v off_o from_o themselves_o we_o hope_v they_o may_v yet_o come_v near_o to_o we_o who_o religion_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o the_o settle_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a controversy_n between_o we_o there_o need_v not_o many_o book_n be_v write_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v we_o can_v as_o little_a please_v god_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o your_o majesty_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o a_o strange_a assertion_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o please_v god_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o indeed_o we_o free_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o so_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o as_o themselves_o with_o who_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o great_a repugnancy_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o most_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o though_o no_o faith_n can_v carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o can_v not_o only_o remove_v but_o swallow_v mountain_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o make_v our_o faith_n infallible_a while_o they_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o advance_v charity_n by_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o promote_v true_a piety_n by_o their_o gross_a superstition_n by_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o debauch_v christianity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n that_o it_o can_v but_o hearty_o grieve_v those_o who_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v its_o beauty_n so_o much_o cloud_v by_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o these_o be_v great_a as_o well_o as_o sad_a truth_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n to_o discover_v which_o i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n interess_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v and_o of_o that_o book_n which_o your_o royal_a father_n of_o most_o glorious_a memory_n so_o high_o honour_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o perusal_n and_o approbation_n but_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a child_n on_o which_o account_n i_o be_o more_o encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n of_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o shadow_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n and_o since_o god_n have_v bless_v your_o majesty_n with_o so_o happy_a and_o rare_a a_o mixture_n of_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n may_v they_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o love_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n e._n stillingfleet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o
decry_v the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v discover_v their_o falsity_n for_o although_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v appeal_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 3._o although_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o christ_n himself_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 16.14_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lest_o perchance_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o great_a affront_n to_o humane_a nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v man_n only_o deprive_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o concurrent_a use_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v uncertain_a fallible_a nay_o dangerous_a without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o the_o short_a of_o your_o ground_n of_o establish_v faith_n be_v if_o we_o will_v find_v our_o way_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n submit_v ourselves_o and_o scripture_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v miss_v of_o our_o way_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o guide_n without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o renounce_v these_o thing_n lay_v together_o make_v we_o admire_v more_o at_o your_o confidence_n than_o invention_n in_o make_v the_o current_a title_n of_o your_o book_n to_o be_v dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o your_o immodesty_n or_o blindness_n be_v the_o great_a but_o as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a hero_n for_o assert_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o all_o other_o but_o more_o subtle_a betrayer_n of_o it_o 2._o you_o begin_v your_o book_n with_o a_o most_o ingenious_a comparison_n of_o the_o learned_a labour_n of_o those_o of_o your_o church_n to_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o artificial_a but_o pestiferous_a work_n of_o all_o heretical_a author_n i._n e._n all_o but_o yourselves_o to_o labyrinth_n and_o intricate_a dungeon_n in_o which_o only_a your_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v 1._o in_o place_v this_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o book_n for_o whosoever_o look_v but_o further_o into_o it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v will_v not_o condemn_v the_o choice_n of_o your_o similitude_n but_o your_o forgetfulness_n in_o misapply_v they_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o title_n you_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o our_o author_n unless_o you_o be_v better_a able_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o if_o no_o other_o book_n of_o any_o late_a protestant_a writer_n have_v be_v any_o more_o discover_v to_o be_v of_o this_o intangle_a nature_n than_o this_o of_o his_o lordship_n who_o you_o call_v our_o grand_a author_n be_v by_o you_o you_o may_v very_o just_o say_v of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o be_v very_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o reproach_n 2._o in_o which_o we_o commend_v your_o ingenuity_n that_o when_o you_o have_v so_o late_o disparage_v our_o author_n and_o write_n you_o so_o sudden_o wipe_v off_o those_o aspersion_n again_o by_o give_v they_o the_o deserve_a name_n of_o reproach_n when_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n book_n be_v most_o artificial_o compose_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v so_o fair_a a_o testimony_n from_o a_o profess_a adversary_n but_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o call_v it_o a_o labyrinth_n we_o can_v interpret_v it_o only_o as_o a_o fair_a plea_n for_o your_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o and_o who_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o call_v that_o a_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o you_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v yourself_o but_o in_o pity_n to_o you_o and_o justice_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o kindness_n and_o fairness_n to_o reduce_v you_o out_o of_o your_o strange_a entanglement_n into_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a path_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o effect_v by_o your_o own_o clew_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n by_o which_o you_o may_v soon_o discover_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v in_o yourself_o when_o you_o have_v think_v to_o have_v make_v directive_n mark_v as_o you_o call_v they_o for_o other_o to_o avoid_v it_o to_o omit_v therefore_o any_o further_a preface_n 3._o i_o shall_v wait_v upon_o you_o to_o particular_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n 2._o which_o you_o say_v be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o a_o former_a conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o find_v it_o seem_v in_o her_o own_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n or_o church_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a in_o its_o teach_n be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a infallible_a church_n as_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o unlearned_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doctrinal_n but_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o concern_v a_o continual_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v be_v grant_v but_o concern_v such_o a_o church_n as_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o she_o teach_v and_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o whatever_o she_o teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o that_o lady_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v first_o determine_v because_o say_v mr._n fisher_n it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o some_o use_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n suppose_v the_o church_n authority_n you_o pervert_v into_o these_o word_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o depend_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o will_v unless_o you_o give_v great_a reason_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o material_a which_o way_n they_o pass_v for_o his_o lordship_n have_v return_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o pretence_n which_o you_o be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v without_o depend_v to_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v run_v post_n to_o the_o business_n of_o infallibility_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o infallible_a church_n therein_o his_o lordship_n say_v neither_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o speak_v very_o advise_o 2._o for_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a here_o now_o you_o begin_v your_o discovery_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o make_v this_o his_o first_o crook_n in_o his_o project_v labyrinth_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o perspective_n as_o seldom_o as_o perspective_n be_v use_v to_o discern_v the_o turn_n of_o labyrinth_n nothing_o be_v so_o apparent_a as_o that_o your_o eye_n or_o your_o judgement_n be_v not_o very_o good_a when_o you_o use_v this_o expression_n for_o i_o pray_v what_o crook_n or_o turn_n be_v there_o in_o that_o when_o a_o lady_n demand_v a_o infallible_a church_n to_o her_o guide_n to_o say_v that_o by_o that_o question_n she_o suppose_v some_o particular_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o other_o to_o be_v infallible_a no_o say_v you_o she_o seek_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n infallible_a in_o opposition_n to_o another_o church_n not_o infallible_a but_o some_o church_n such_o as_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n rare_o well_o distinguish_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o if_o
add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o true_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v not_o make_v or_o create_v by_o he_o as_o some_o heretic_n in_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o teach_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v you_o affirm_v this_o without_o citation_n of_o some_o credible_a authority_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v produce_v it_o not_o only_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n who_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o improbable_a fiction_n bellarmin_n produce_v many_o argument_n against_o it_o say_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n or_o theodoret_n history_n who_o particular_o relate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o damasus_n ult_n and_o his_o to_o the_o council_n that_o leo_n 3._o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n to_o be_v inscribe_v in_o a_o silver_n table_n without_o that_o addition_n that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n use_v the_o creed_n without_o that_o addition_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o begin_v this_o controversy_n till_o a._n d._n 600._o and_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o charge_v the_o latin_n with_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a when_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o petavius_n be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o your_o opinion_n that_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o call_v it_o ridiculous_a 2._o and_o abundant_o confute_v that_o imagination_n of_o its_o be_v insert_v because_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o manuel_n calecas_n call_v it_o who_o with_o aristinus_n be_v all_o those_o worshipful_a authority_n which_o this_o opinion_n stand_v on_o but_o set_v aside_o the_o contrary_a authority_n to_o these_o any_o one_o who_o be_v any_o thing_n verse_v in_o this_o controversy_n must_v needs_o esteem_v this_o the_o most_o improbable_a account_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o addition_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o little_a do_v the_o latin_n at_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n understand_v their_o business_n when_o if_o they_o can_v have_v produce_v such_o a_o addition_n before_o the_o ephesine_n council_n all_o the_o greek_n objection_n have_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o little_a do_v leo_n 3._o consult_v his_o own_o or_o his_o predecessor_n honour_n who_o dissuade_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la from_o continue_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la for_o when_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n concern_v the_o article_n and_o the_o addition_n the_o legate_n at_o last_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o perceive_v his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o every_o one_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n his_o answer_n be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_o determine_v by_o i_o and_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o 256._o and_o to_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v his_o constant_a judgement_n he_o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o be_v inscribe_v in_o a_o great_a silver_n tablet_n 809._o and_o place_v public_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n 11._o and_o peter_n lombard_n that_o so_o all_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n may_v see_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n have_v not_o this_o now_o be_v a_o strange_a action_n of_o he_o if_o this_o addition_n have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o in_o this_o leo_n time_n no_o such_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a which_o the_o famous_a antoninus_n deliver_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n 1_o for_o when_o he_o relate_v he_o cause_v why_o photius_n excommunicate_v he_o he_o mention_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 10._o by_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o prohibit_v such_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o which_o p._n pithaeus_n subscribe_v likewise_o and_o petavius_n seem_v not_o to_o dissent_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o it_o be_v that_o andreas_n colossensis_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ferrara_n say_v 8._o that_o though_o photius_n be_v a_o know_v and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o he_o never_o object_v this_o addition_n against_o nicolaus_n or_o adrian_n but_o how_o strange_o oversee_v andreas_n be_v in_o these_o word_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o photius_n his_o encyclical_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o do_v in_o term_n object_v this_o against_o the_o latin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n already_o produce_v so_o that_o although_o you_o will_v willing_o have_v set_v this_o addition_n far_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o schism_n yet_o you_o see_v how_o improbable_a a_o fiction_n you_o produce_v for_o it_o and_o withal_o you_o see_v that_o this_o addition_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o own_o most_o learned_a and_o impartial_a writer_n fall_v just_a upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o schism_n break_v out_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicolaus_n and_o photius_n and_o therefore_o now_o judge_v you_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v so_o long_o add_v before_o the_o schism_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o they_o who_o add_v it_o 19_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n the_o greek_n insist_v on_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n 1._o because_o all_o such_o addition_n be_v direct_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ephesine_n council_n 2._o that_o suppose_v they_o not_o prohibit_v yet_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1._o that_o such_o addition_n be_v severe_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o sanction_n of_o which_o council_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v already_o produce_v and_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n and_o florentine_a council_n 587._o in_o which_o latter_a it_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_n argument_n against_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la by_o marcus_n ephesius_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o there_o give_v of_o such_o a_o sanction_n make_v by_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v that_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o several_a provincial_a council_n there_o be_v above_o thirty_o several_a exposition_n make_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o which_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n make_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o prohibit_v any_o addition_n the_o nestorian_n easy_o deprave_v the_o nicene_n creed_n insert_v their_o own_o opinion_n into_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n by_o charisius_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n thereby_o understand_v how_o easy_o after_o this_o rate_n new_a creed_n may_v be_v continual_o make_v in_o the_o church_n they_o severe_o prohibit_v any_o further_a addition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n yet_o they_o never_o offer_v to_o insert_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n although_o they_o apprehend_v it_o necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o that_o which_o much_o confirm_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n to_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la wherein_o recite_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n he_o add_v these_o word_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o we_o neither_o permit_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o change_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o what_o be_v herein_o contain_v speak_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n 5._o to_o this_o the_o latin_n answer_v they_o that_o which_o be_v still_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o case_n viz._n that_o this_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la be_v only_o a_o declaration_n and_o not_o a_o prohibit_v addition_n
see_v what_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a end_n will_v not_o long_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o their_o employment_n but_o be_v it_o not_o palpable_a how_o much_o you_o endeavour_v to_o shrivel_v christianity_n into_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n exclude_v all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o party_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o never_o so_o pious_a and_o conscientious_a be_v not_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n you_o contend_v for_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n such_o as_o be_v manifest_o subservient_fw-fr to_o temporal_a end_n and_o be_v not_o such_o more_o zealous_o dispute_v for_o than_o the_o plain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v you_o not_o find_v out_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o christian_a piety_n by_o your_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n prayer_n indulgence_n probability_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a and_o instead_o of_o those_o rational_a act_n of_o devotion_n which_o our_o religion_n require_v from_o we_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o fond_a ludicrous_a unintelligible_a piece_n of_o devotion_n by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o as_o though_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o see_v how_o much_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o debauch_v christianity_n and_o make_v it_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n add_v to_o these_o the_o art_n you_o have_v to_o violate_v humane_a society_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n break_v faith_n dissolve_v obedience_n to_o civil_a authority_n when_o it_o oppose_v your_o design_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o person_n not_o blindfolded_a with_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o implicit_a faith_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o but_o the_o design_n of_o your_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o end_n and_o although_o you_o scurrilous_o call_v his_o lordship_n discourse_n stuff_n that_o may_v serve_v sometime_o for_o pulpit-babble_n to_o deceive_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n yet_o you_o see_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o what_o any_o adversary_n can_v say_v against_o it_o by_o write_v it_o in_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v some_o of_o those_o famous_a legend_n and_o seraphical_a notion_n which_o your_o pulpit-entertainment_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o especial_o where_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o heretic_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v judge_v which_o look_v more_o like_a babble_n and_o deceive_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o man_n of_o reach_n and_o politician_n you_o be_v you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o strange_a fetch_v in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n viz._n that_o all_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o own_a english-protestant_n church_n 13._o even_o in_o its_o first_o rise_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o people-cheating_a policy_n it_o be_v behold_v to_o for_o its_o restauration_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n history_n be_v a_o large_a wood_n to_o bid_v we_o seek_v for_o these_o cheat_a policy_n in_o and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o other_o design_n but_o mere_o to_o show_v yourself_o a_o politician_n in_o this_o that_o you_o can_v fortitèr_fw-la calumniari_fw-la use_v your_o tongue_n manful_o when_o reproach_n be_v useful_a you_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o evidence_n so_o clear_a of_o they_o as_o his_o lordship_n here_o insist_o on_o in_o reference_n to_o your_o church_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o converse_v only_o in_o general_n you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v who_o those_o be_v which_o use_n to_o do_v so_o viz._n such_o grand_a politician_n as_o yourself_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o reformation_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o vindicate_v they_o in_o another_o place_n and_o therein_o shall_v easy_o manifest_v what_o a_o itch_n you_o have_v to_o calumniate_v here_o though_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o smart_v for_o it_o afterward_o that_o which_o you_o call_v weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n in_o his_o lordship_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v at_o another_o door_n by_o our_o make_n it_o appear_v that_o what_o you_o call_v a_o groundless_a and_o impossible_a slander_n be_v a_o real_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o railleries_n do_v not_o become_v one_o that_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 14._o a_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_a primate_fw-la of_o england_n have_v be_v call_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o discover_v more_o judgement_n or_o read_n in_o it_o your_o judgement_n in_o call_v that_o a_o unbecoming_a raillery_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o seasonable_a truth_n your_o read_n in_o mistake_v patriarcha_fw-la for_o papa_n or_o else_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o dissemble_v it_o because_o then_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o title_n he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o discover_v the_o artifices_fw-la and_o design_n of_o his_o fellow-pope_n the_o lay_v open_a of_o which_o be_v certain_o vast_o different_a from_o sport_v with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v serious_a on_o earth_n man_n salvation_n as_o you_o most_o injurious_o calumniate_v his_o lordship_n in_o your_o next_o word_n in_o affirm_v so_o of_o he_o when_o his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o man_n salvation_n by_o discover_v the_o gin_n and_o trap_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o silly_a man_n by_o the_o pernicious_a subtlety_n of_o those_o of_o your_o party_n the_o way_n be_v thus_o clear_v we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n whether_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a and_o here_o 2._o because_o you_o tell_v we_o his_o lordship_n be_v like_o one_o that_o provide_v for_o a_o retreat_n or_o a_o subterfuge_n by_o cut_v out_o a_o number_n of_o ambiguous_a distinction_n you_o give_v we_o fair_a hope_n what_o clear_a proceed_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o you_o who_o abhor_v as_o much_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o a_o question_n as_o fox_n do_v run_v in_o beat_a road_n but_o as_o well_o as_o you_o love_v they_o you_o must_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o your_o holes_n which_o will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n though_o very_o little_a for_o you_o to_o come_v therefore_o close_o to_o the_o business_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o seek_v subterfuge_n or_o retreat_n i_o shall_v wave_v all_o other_o acception_n of_o fundamental_o and_o take_v the_o question_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v for_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v because_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o whether_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n whether_o her_o error_n as_o to_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v fundamental_a or_o no_o i._n e._n such_o as_o exclude_v she_o from_o be_v a_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o salvation_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o affirmation_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v suppose_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n your_o meaning_n you_o distinguish_v of_o two_o way_n whereby_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o absolute_o 15._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v which_o say_v you_o be_v so_o fundamental_o necessary_a in_o itself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o when_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o a_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o will_v hinder_v salvation_n and_o those_o be_v such_o point_n without_o the_o express_a belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o divine_v call_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la other_o of_o this_o kind_n they_o call_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o express_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o they_o hinder_v salvation_n although_o some_o may_v be_v save_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v either_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la or_o medii_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v but_o the_o
and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o to_o enstate_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o all_o these_o end_n there_o be_v no_o incapacity_n in_o infant_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o of_o they_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v seem_v want_v of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o personal_a restipulation_n which_o yet_o may_v reasonable_o be_v supply_v by_o sponsor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a contract_n and_o covenant_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n thus_o far_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o incapacity_n in_o infant_n do_v exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a or_o consequential_a prohibition_n make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o exclude_v they_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o far_o do_v it_o as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v pretend_v before_o the_o last_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n will_v appear_v 1._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v hardly_o have_v express_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n then_o thus_o go_v proselyte_n all_o nation_n circumcise_n they_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n judgement_n and_o reason_n whether_o in_o such_o word_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o gentile-proselyte_n shall_v be_v exclude_v circumcision_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v then_o from_o these_o word_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o gentile-converts_a from_o baptism_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o apprehension_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n to_o viz._n the_o apostle_n have_v concern_v the_o church-state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n which_o they_o measure_v by_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o apostle_n gather_v whole_a nation_n into_o church_n they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o infant_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o solemn_o admit_v into_o it_o in_o that_o dispensation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o to_o be_v first_o proselyte_v to_o christianity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o whoever_o imagine_v but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n as_o those_o be_v who_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v first_o teach_v or_o disciple_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o such_o person_n among_o who_o infant_n baptism_n be_v the_o most_o use_v go_v and_o disciple_n the_o indian_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n can_v any_o one_o conceive_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o a_o commission_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o those_o indian_n from_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v use_v among_o those_o who_o come_v with_o that_o commission_n and_o therefore_o neither_o these_o word_n here_o nor_o those_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n when_o the_o mere_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v that_o those_o who_o first_o own_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptise_a aught_o before_o such_o baptism_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o this_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o case_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o person_n for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v say_v to_o abraham_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v be_v save_v can_v it_o have_v be_v so_o interpret_v that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o exclude_v his_o child_n from_o circumcision_n no_o more_o ought_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v strain_v to_o a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n than_o those_o other_o to_o their_o right_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o digression_n i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o suitable_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o i_o shall_v only_o propound_v some_o consideration_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n intention_n to_o exclude_v infant_n â—here_o have_v be_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o express_a prohibition_n then_o of_o a_o express_a command_n if_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o because_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o god_n dispensation_n among_o they_o before_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v infant_n exclude_v by_o christ_n when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a custom_n even_o when_o they_o have_v baptise_a many_o thousand_o people_n 3._o if_o admission_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a relic_n of_o judaisme_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o who_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o judaical_a rite_n 4._o since_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n act_v 21.21_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v they_o shall_v quiet_o bear_v their_o child_n being_n whole_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o neither_o admit_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n 5._o have_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o evidence_n of_o its_o early_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v and_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o manifest_v this_o to_o we_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o acknowledge_v what_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v so_o and_o not_o as_o you_o translate_v they_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o but_o for_o tradition_n appear_v by_o three_o ancient_a manuscript_n at_o oxford_n as_o well_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o other_o place_n viz._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o esset_fw-la but_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o apostolical_a time_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n that_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n intention_n to_o have_v infant_n exclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o evidence_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n without_o recourse_n whole_o to_o tradition_n or_o build_v upon_o any_o more_o controvert_v place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n practice_n in_o infant-baptism_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o sound_n divine_a faith_n on_o apostolical_a tradition_n will_v be_v full_o consider_v in_o the_o succeed_a controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o now_o hasten_v chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
sift_v be_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n of_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n which_o we_o now_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o for_o 3._o as_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n propound_v diverse_a way_n of_o resolve_v the_o question_n first_o fall_v to_o the_o attaque_a your_o way_n ibid._n who_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o first_o onset_n be_v so_o successful_a that_o it_o make_v you_o visible_o recoil_v and_o withdraw_v yourself_o into_o so_o untenable_a a_o shelter_n as_o expose_v you_o to_o all_o the_o attempt_n which_o any_o adversary_n will_v desire_v to_o make_v upon_o you_o for_o whereas_o you_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o lordship_n with_o run_v into_o the_o most_o absurd_a kind_n of_o argumentation_n viz._n by_o prove_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a by_o tradition_n and_o that_o tradition_n infallible_a by_o scripture_n you_o think_v to_o escape_v that_o circle_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o prove_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v your_o main_a principle_n which_o your_o follow_a discourse_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o only_a probable_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o encounter_v you_o in_o your_o great_a strength_n i_o dare_v put_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o this_o promise_n that_o beside_o the_o weak_a proof_n you_o bring_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o shall_v after_o be_v consider_v if_o this_o way_n of_o you_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o absurdity_n such_o a_o attempt_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v what_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v that_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o and_o that_o we_o be_v insuperable_o hard_a which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o hard_a term_n as_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o i_o now_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a absurdity_n which_o any_o vindication_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v subject_a to_o first_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_o unreasonable_a and_o 2._o if_o suppose_v it_o true_a it_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o now_o these_o two_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a against_o this_o way_n of_o your_o resolve_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a unreasonableness_n and_o that_o suppose_v it_o true_a you_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o much_o as_o before_o 1._o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v abstain_v from_o call_v it_o ridiculous_a but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o follow_v you_o in_o assert_v confident_o and_o prove_v weak_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o your_o opinion_n stand_v and_o then_o raise_v our_o battery_n against_o it_o three_o grand_a principle_n your_o discourse_n rely_v upon_o which_o be_v your_o postulata_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o resolve_v faith_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o your_o church_n be_v that_o catholic_n church_n who_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a 3._o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n these_o three_o i_o suppose_v if_o your_o confuse_a discourse_n be_v reduce_v to_o method_n will_v be_v free_o acknowledge_v by_o yourself_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n on_o which_o your_o resolution_n of_o faith_n depend_v and_o although_o i_o be_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o two_o first_o principle_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o particular_o undertake_v be_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o resolve_v faith_n upon_o these_o principle_n take_v together_o viz._n that_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o then_o in_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n you_o require_v assent_n beyond_o all_o proportion_n of_o evidence_n if_o you_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o avoid_v if_o you_o leave_v man_n more_o uncertain_a in_o their_o religion_n than_o you_o find_v they_o you_o can_v certain_o excuse_v this_o way_n from_o unreasonableness_n and_o each_o of_o these_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a against_o this_o way_n of_o you_o whereby_o you_o will_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o assent_n be_v hereby_o require_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n for_o you_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n 4._o only_o upon_o probable_a ground_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n where_o the_o premise_n be_v only_o probable_a now_o that_o you_o require_v a_o assent_n infallible_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o your_o discourse_n for_o to_o this_o very_a end_n you_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n because_o otherwise_o you_o say_v our_o faith_n will_v be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v plain_a then_o you_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o assent_n according_a to_o you_o can_v be_v build_v only_o upon_o probable_a ground_n for_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o yet_o those_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n you_o give_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v believe_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v that_o which_o make_v the_o assent_n infallible_a be_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n testimony_n i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o infallible_a assent_n mere_o because_o the_o testimony_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a for_o assent_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o objective_a certitude_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o to_o our_o understand_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o demonstration_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n because_o any_o mathematician_n tell_v one_o the_o thing_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o assent_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n such_o a_o person_n have_v of_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a nay_o suppose_v that_o person_n infallible_a in_o say_v so_o yet_o if_o the_o other_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o assent_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o suppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v real_o infallible_a yet_o since_o the_o mean_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o prudential_a the_o assent_n can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o i_o believe_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n believe_v be_v according_a to_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o medium_fw-la on_o which_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o mind_n as_o our_o sight_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o that_o which_o press_v upon_o our_o organ_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o suppose_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a if_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v whether_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v upon_o that_o suppose_a infallibility_n it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v rise_v high_o or_o stand_v firm_a than_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n be_v upon_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v believe_v now_o that_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n in_o judge_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o only_o probable_a and_o prudential_a motive_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v
whether_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o church_n infallibility_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o assent_n build_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v infallible_a how_o can_v you_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o bear_n it_o so_o high_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n you_o leave_v man_n mind_n much_o more_o waver_v in_o their_o assent_n than_o before_o in_o that_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v these_o very_a motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o undoubted_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o while_o by_o this_o device_n you_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n you_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discourse_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v but_o evident_o credible_a and_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o thus_o you_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o manifest_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n 5._o for_o whatever_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o for_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n unavoidable_o fall_v upon_o yourselves_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o do_v so_o too_o if_o we_o build_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o do_v you_o if_o we_o make_v every_o one_o reason_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o must_v you_o be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o you_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o own_o principle_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n than_o we_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o if_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o much_o more_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o much_o authority_n with_o you_o by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o pervert_v the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o such_o who_o in_o your_o case_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o sophistry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v when_o you_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o person_n who_o you_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n you_o urge_v they_o with_o this_o great_a principle_n that_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o prudence_n direct_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o way_n which_o both_o side_n agree_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o side_n utter_o deny_v man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o how_o far_o this_o rule_n will_v hold_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v examine_v afterwad_v but_o if_o we_o take_v your_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n i_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o on_o present_a case_n for_o both_o side_n i_o hope_v be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o motive_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n it_o then_o certain_o follow_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o more_o eligible_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v upon_o your_o principle_n for_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o either_o you_o must_v deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n or_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o avoid_v by_o introduce_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v uncertain_a whereas_o suppose_v what_o you_o desire_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o fearful_a of_o which_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a axiom_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o side_n that_o whatever_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n must_v itself_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n now_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o assent_n infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a then_o a_o assent_n infallible_a be_v require_v which_o be_v that_o which_o in_o other_o term_n you_o call_v divine_a faith_n now_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o your_o prudential_a motive_n i_o suppose_v your_o design_n be_v by_o those_o proof_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o man_n than_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o those_o motive_n do_v you_o not_o find_v a_o assent_n infallible_a or_o a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o press_v on_o your_o side_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faith_n equal_o divine_a because_o that_o be_v to_o you_o the_o only_a sufficient_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 3._o you_o make_v by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n every_o man_n reason_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n on_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n yet_o you_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o very_o ill_o of_o reason_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o her_o best_a assistance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n viz._n on_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a you_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n very_o good_a but_o must_v not_o every_o one_o reason_n judge_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v credible_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o your_o church_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o these_o motive_n make_v it_o evident_o credible_a but_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o you_o say_v so_o if_o so_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n but_o of_o your_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o true_a that_o whatever_o you_o speak_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o whosoever_o read_v your_o book_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n every_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o your_o church_n
their_o own_o infallibility_n certain_o they_o think_v the_o one_o afford_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o faith_n though_o the_o other_o after_o believe_v it_o may_v high_o advance_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o suggest_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_o infallible_a testimony_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n for_o faith_n but_o rational_a evidence_n produce_v even_o by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o infallible_a if_o we_o descend_v low_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o walk_v abroad_o to_o view_v the_o several_a plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v from_o its_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o poor_a britain_n to_z believe_v on_o or_o those_o barbarian_n mention_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o yet_o believe_v without_o a_o write_a word_n what_o mention_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a apologetick_n of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o modern_a method_n for_o resolve_v faith_n nay_o what_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n much_o less_o make_v it_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o among_o yourselves_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o worse_a christian_n for_o it_o if_o then_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o person_n mention_v upon_o your_o principle_n their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v let_v they_o all_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o hearty_o and_o obey_v it_o never_o so_o conscientious_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o guild_a and_o splendid_a infidelity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o christian_n because_o not_o jesuit_n and_o do_v not_o this_o principle_n then_o fair_o advance_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v on_o foundation_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o nay_o such_o foundation_n as_o for_o want_v of_o their_o believe_v they_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o 2._o you_o assert_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o and_o what_o great_a disservice_n can_v you_o possible_o do_v to_o it_o than_o by_o take_v away_o all_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o build_v it_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o the_o rock_n of_o infallibility_n you_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o a_o quicksand_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o edifice_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o yet_o if_o man_n believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n you_o require_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o it_o which_o destroy_v all_o kind_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v in_o your_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o most_o considerative_a man_n among_o you_o have_v to_o say_v when_o all_o those_o contradiction_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v so_o big_a of_o both_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o contradictory_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v it_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o question_v it_o if_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v true_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n which_o sense_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v the_o great_a appeal_n make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a object_n at_o due_a distance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v equal_o judge_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v or_o any_o from_o they_o of_o any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v especial_o because_o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o which_o case_n man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v imposture_n than_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a object_n of_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o faculty_n be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o and_o if_o so_o farewell_o all_o certainty_n not_o only_o in_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v i_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o i_o find_v that_o my_o faculty_n not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o actual_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n those_o except_v who_o have_v give_v away_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o present_a case_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o may_v be_v false_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o what_o i_o and_o all_o other_o man_n see_v be_v bread_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o man_n judge_n to_o be_v false_a may_v be_v true_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o true_a and_o false_a to_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v but_o fancy_n that_o our_o faculty_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o in_o thing_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o as_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n we_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v deceive_v and_o then_o farewell_n sense_n reason_n and_o religion_n together_o for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n individual_a body_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n what_o way_n do_v he_o use_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spectre_n or_o apparition_n but_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o reclaim_v thomas_n from_o his_o infidelity_n but_o by_o bid_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sense_n if_o thomas_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n he_o will_v easy_o have_v answer_v our_o saviour_n argument_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o productive_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o adductive_a transmutation_n of_o some_o other_o person_n into_o he_o and_o the_o disciple_n may_v all_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o external_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o they_o can_v discern_v there_o may_v be_v some_o invisible_a spirit_n under_o those_o external_a accident_n of_o shape_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la have_v tell_v they_o already_o
he_o tell_v he_o roundly_o 11._o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v do_v not_o these_o thing_n argue_v that_o due_a respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v they_o serve_v their_o turn_n than_o who_o but_o the_o father_n if_o they_o appear_v refractory_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v as_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n to_o they_o then_o who_o be_v the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n they_o rely_v on_o and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o want_v way_n themselves_o of_o elude_v all_o the_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v say_v those_o testimony_n be_v forge_v as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n about_o the_o tear_v the_o vail_n in_o which_o a_o image_n be_v paint_v at_o anablatha_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n answer_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matthew_n because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o find_v truth_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o therefore_o say_v this_o whole_a place_n be_v insert_v by_o the_o arrian_n 11._o as_o though_o that_o have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o if_o origen_n or_o cyril_n on_o leviticus_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n than_o a_o answer_n be_v ready_a ibid._n that_o these_o homily_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o if_o these_o will_v serve_v to_o defend_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n 9_o if_o they_o mention_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o auricular_a confession_n or_o penance_n than_o they_o be_v good_a and_o authentic_a enough_o thus_o the_o price_n of_o the_o father_n rise_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o their_o use_n like_o slave_n in_o the_o market_n if_o yet_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n peremptory_o in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o their_o church_n then_o either_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n or_o if_o not_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o if_o many_o of_o they_o concur_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o their_o private_a judgement_n not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o deliver_v still_o we_o see_v the_o rate_n the_o father_n stand_v at_o be_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o present_a roman-church_n if_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o they_o be_v man_n like_o other_o and_o may_v be_v deceive_v only_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o at_o least_o the_o present_a roman-church_n for_o if_o hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n chrysostome_n cyril_n augustine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n understand_v peter_n confession_n or_o himself_o nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la alienum_fw-la à _fw-la sensu_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potuit_fw-la 16.18_o sai_z maldonate_fw-it nothing_o can_v be_v more_o incongruous_a than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n except_o hilary_n expound_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n one_o way_n but_o he_o give_v another_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o same_o liberty_n he_o take_v in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n 116._o by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o due_a respect_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o value_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o concur_v with_o your_o church_n and_o no_o more_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o the_o result_v of_o man_n particular_a fancy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o your_o church_n but_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o you_o give_v so_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n 20._o yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a what_o reverence_n you_o show_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n say_v you_o we_o ever_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ever_o do_v you_o think_v we_o have_v forget_v the_o brave_a comparison_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o your_o writer_n to_o show_v the_o respect_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n dei_fw-la to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o those_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o church_n who_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o be_v not_o these_o some_o of_o you_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n than_o mahomet_n alcoran_n because_o that_o say_v so_o too_o do_v not_o caranza_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v eckius_fw-la his_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nigrum_fw-la and_o theologia_n atramentaria_fw-la pighius_fw-la his_fw-la plumbea_fw-la lesbiae_fw-la regula_fw-la valentia_n his_o lapis_fw-la offensionis_fw-la bellarmin_n commonitorium_fw-la utile_fw-la which_o and_o many_o other_o be_v remain_v testimony_n of_o that_o monstruous_a esteem_n which_o those_o of_o your_o party_n have_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o if_o the_o esteem_v you_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a why_o lock_v you_o they_o up_o so_o careful_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v it_o lest_o such_o jewel_n shall_v lose_v their_o lustre_n by_o too_o often_o use_v why_o be_v you_o so_o severe_a against_o your_o proselyte_n read_v they_o be_v it_o because_o you_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o still_o you_o extol_v the_o scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n how_o be_v that_o possible_a when_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o only_a authority_n it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o but_o from_o your_o church_n definition_n and_o we_o have_v think_v that_o which_o give_v credit_n and_o authority_n have_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o there_o can_v be_v then_o little_a reason_n to_o take_v your_o word_n in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o your_o very_a next_o word_n give_v so_o palpable_a a_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n unable_a to_o express_v itself_o to_o any_o intent_n or_o purpose_n unless_o your_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o its_o true_a sense_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o it_o want_v the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o church_n too_o for_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a be_v it_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o have_v their_o difficulty_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o obscurity_n be_v such_o as_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o do_v something_o the_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v have_v its_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o not_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o great_a design_n god_n intend_v it_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o maculae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n hinder_v it_o from_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n or_o some_o crabbed_a piece_n in_o our_o law_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v own_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o be_v those_o place_n obscure_a or_o no_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n at_o least_o such_o as_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o afterward_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n who_o sense_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o they_o can_v these_o than_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n or_o no_o if_o they_o may_v so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o true_a sense_n then_o why_o not_o all_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n who_o sense_n be_v far_o less_o dispute_v than_o of_o these_o if_o not_o than_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o live_n and_o infallible_a
it_o s._n austin_n take_v the_o likely_a course_n he_o can_v think_v of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v most_o probable_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n but_o still_o when_o he_o come_v to_o urge_v most_o home_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o make_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n 26._o and_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n from_o they_o and_o will_v have_v all_o try_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o express_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o those_o who_o have_v have_v lawful_a baptism_n already_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v so_o that_o we_o see_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o himself_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v likewise_o produce_v certain_a evidence_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o neither_o then_o will_v your_o four_o instance_n prove_v what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o your_o five_o concern_v infant_n baptism_n you_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v large_o already_o your_o six_o depend_v upon_o that_o your_o seven_o be_v only_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n to_o your_o eight_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o that_o very_a practice_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n among_o all_o these_o instance_n therefore_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n as_o make_v a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o methinks_v a_o author_n who_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o verse_v in_o s._n augustine_n might_n among_o all_o these_o instance_n have_v find_v out_o one_o more_o which_o will_v have_v look_v more_o like_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n than_o most_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o baptize_v infant_n the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o express_v in_o he_o concern_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o produce_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o espencaeus_fw-la who_o have_v make_v some_o collection_n of_o they_o when_o you_o have_v view_v they_o 12._o i_o pray_v bethink_v yourself_o of_o some_o convenient_a answer_n to_o they_o which_o either_o must_v be_v by_o assert_v that_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o doctrinal_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v your_o eight_o instance_n out_o of_o he_o or_o else_o that_o may_v be_v account_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o one_o age_n which_o may_v not_o in_o another_o and_o then_o since_o according_a to_o your_o judgement_n the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o every_o age_n that_o be_v infallible_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o one_o age_n which_o infallible_o be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o which_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o great_a dispute_n than_o ever_o what_o these_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v when_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v concern_v they_o after_o you_o have_v in_o your_o way_n attempt_v to_o prove_v such_o unwritten_a word_n or_o doctrinal_a tradition_n you_o fall_v upon_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o his_o lordship_n 5._o and_o not_o without_o a_o severe_a reflection_n on_o all_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o it_o be_v well_o yet_o 6â—_n his_o lordship_n meet_v with_o no_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o all_o protestant_n do_v you_o think_v all_o protestant_n still_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n because_o not_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o that_o they_o still_o suppose_v falsehood_n because_o they_o suppose_v your_o church_n fallible_a whether_o she_o undertake_v to_o explain_v write_v or_o define_v unwritten_a word_n but_o whether_o his_o lordship_n feed_v his_o humour_n in_o obtrude_a falsehood_n or_o you_o you_o in_o calumniate_a will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n you_o say_v he_o make_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n upon_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v bellarmine_n by_o repeat_v his_o distinction_n concern_v tradition_n viz._n that_o some_o be_v divine_a other_o apostolical_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o some_o belong_v to_o faith_n other_o to_o manner_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o 1._o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o bellarmine_n use_v these_o distinction_n but_o reduce_v all_o these_o several_a tradition_n under_o the_o same_o common_a title_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la and_o that_o his_o design_n therein_o be_v to_o impose_v upon_o unwary_a reader_n that_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o evident_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o tradition_n and_o god_n unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o convertible_a term_n both_o because_o there_o may_v be_v just_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v for_o tradition_n in_o your_o church_n which_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n from_o a_o unwritten_a word_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o cunning_a in_o all_o this_o for_o although_o bellarmine_n and_o you_o distinguish_v of_o tradition_n divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v of_o these_o several_a nature_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o they_o so_o that_o a_o tradition_n be_v ecclesiastical_a when_o your_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v disuse_v among_o you_o as_o the_o three_o dipping_n in_o baptism_n the_o participation_n of_o eucharist_n by_o infant_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o any_o tradition_n be_v still_o in_o use_n by_o your_o church_n than_o your_o church_n practise_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o sufficient_a definition_n as_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n so_o use_v by_o your_o church_n they_o must_v be_v account_v apostolical_a if_o not_o divine_a 3._o of_o what_o kind_n or_o nature_n soever_o these_o tradition_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whether_o divine_a apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a prove_v any_o of_o they_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o you_o will_v then_o come_v near_o a_o unwritten_a word_n your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n you_o discard_v yourself_o from_o be_v such_o inform_v we_o then_o what_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n those_o be_v which_o be_v found_v on_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n whether_o any_o of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n contradict_v god_n word_n or_o no_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v we_o be_v now_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n at_o all_o which_o contain_v any_o matter_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v or_o practice_v the_o only_a pretence_n you_o have_v here_o for_o it_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o tradition_n so_o deliver_v must_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o divine_a faith_n will_v be_v thorough_o examine_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o likewise_o how_o far_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n only_o i_o can_v hear_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o become_v then_o of_o your_o former_a distinction_n concern_v tradition_n for_o we_o see_v that_o which_o make_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o let_v their_o author_n nature_n or_o matter_n be_v what_o it_o will_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n any_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o your_o church_n become_v a_o unwritten_a word_n so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o
a_o error_n be_v the_o worse_a the_o condition_n be_v of_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a now_o this_o be_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o that_o while_o she_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n she_o have_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v such_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o concern_v know_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o be_v vacate_v by_o our_o present_a answer_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o our_o former_a upon_o that_o subject_n as_o to_o that_o scruple_n how_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a when_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a it_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o the_o light_n be_v only_o suppose_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v inquire_v into_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n out_o of_o who_o only_o irenaeus_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v produce_v 16._o as_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v christian_a faith_n even_o without_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o must_v we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n if_o two_o such_o lame_a citation_n as_o these_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o but_o your_o unhappiness_n be_v great_a in_o whatever_o you_o undertake_v if_o you_o meddle_v with_o reason_n you_o soon_o find_v how_o little_a it_o become_v you_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o father_n they_o prove_v the_o great_a witness_n against_o you_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o debate_n if_o we_o first_o examine_v the_o citation_n you_o produce_v and_o then_o show_v how_o full_o and_o clear_o these_o very_a person_n who_o you_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o chorus_n do_v deliver_v themselves_o against_o you_o 4._o the_o first_o citation_n be_v that_o know_a one_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n custodientes_fw-la concern_v those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v salvation_n write_v without_o paper_n and_o ink._n but_o what_o it_o be_v you_o will_v hence_o infer_v i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n leave_v we_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convey_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v lie_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o be_v this_o our_o case_n have_v not_o god_n infinite_o better_a provide_v for_o we_o when_o as_o your_o other_o witness_n st._n augustine_n speak_v whatever_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o action_n or_o speech_n ult_n he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v christian_n religion_n be_v now_o no_o cabala_n to_o we_o god_n have_v consign_v his_o will_n over_o to_o we_o by_o codicill_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o must_v we_o then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o his_o will_n have_v never_o be_v write_v at_o all_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v believe_v without_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v be_v that_o contrary_a to_o we_o who_o say_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o attest_v by_o god_n now_o if_o that_o attestation_n be_v sufficient_o convey_v there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v but_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o to_o we_o who_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n as_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o we_o be_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o you_o for_o your_o civil_a comparison_n of_o they_o with_o those_o barbarian_n who_o either_o enjoy_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o probability_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v probable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o letter_n 3._o do_v irenaeus_n in_o these_o word_n say_v that_o even_o these_o barbarian_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n no_o he_o mention_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n i_o ask_v you_o then_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n some_o honest_a but_o fallible_a person_n shall_v have_v go_v into_o scythia_n or_o some_o such_o barbarous_a place_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o attest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whether_o will_v these_o barbarian_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o i_o know_v infidelity_n be_v a_o very_a excusable_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o be_v it_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o fallible_a man_n and_o the_o same_o case_n be_v of_o such_o who_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o these_o eye-witness_n in_o another_o generation_n and_o so_o on_o for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v their_o testimony_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o still_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n 4._o who_o better_o understand_v irenaeus_n his_o mind_n than_o himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n 1._o do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o three_o chapter_n before_o this_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o method_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o those_o person_n who_o preach_v it_o which_o by_o god_n command_n they_o after_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillaâ—_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v whereby_o he_o show_v we_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v consign_v unto_o we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o our_o faith_n must_v stand_v upon_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o this_o therefore_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o vnmoveable_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n 7._o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o divinam_fw-la stateram_fw-la the_o divine_a balance_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o by_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o little_a relief_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o your_o second_o witness_n st._n augustin_n two_o citation_n you_o produce_v out_o of_o he_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o you_o and_o those_o very_a book_n afford_v we_o sufficient_a against_o you_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v not_o pertinent_a you_o care_v not_o to_o produce_v it_o but_o we_o must_v a_o man_n who_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o retain_v they_o unshaken_a need_v not_o the_o scripture_n 39_o but_o only_o to_o instruct_v other_o for_o by_o these_o three_o many_o live_v without_o book_n in_o a_o desert_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n within_o he_o which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o three_o grace_n need_v not_o so_o much_o the_o external_a precept_n because_o that_o inward_a principle_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o action_n suitable_a to_o it_o only_o for_o convince_a or_o instruct_v other_o these_o book_n be_v continual_o useful_a but_o for_o themselves_o those_o good_a man_n who_o first_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecution_n be_v drive_v and_o after_o other_o who_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o piety_n they_o show_v there_o do_v withdraw_v into_o remote_a
place_n do_v live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o they_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o infer_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v st._n augustine_n suppose_v that_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n without_o believe_v or_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n when_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n he_o have_v this_o remarkable_a expression_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o will_v soon_o stumble_v 38._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v weaken_v and_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o faith_n stand_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o its_o proper_a foundation_n but_o this_o be_v pardonable_a if_o the_o very_a design_n of_o all_o that_o treatise_n do_v not_o so_o evident_o refute_v all_o your_o pretension_n as_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o for_o can_v you_o possible_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o think_v that_o st._n augustine_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o when_o he_o purposely_o discourse_v concern_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n direct_v to_o no_o other_o but_o those_o you_o call_v moral_a and_o fallible_a mean_n for_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o show_v we_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o thing_n some_o to_o be_v enjoy_v some_o to_o be_v use_v and_o other_o both_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o begin_v with_o he_o as_o our_o last_o end_n in_o who_o our_o happiness_n lie_v and_o then_o show_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n by_o explain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o show_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n which_o represent_v thing_n and_o of_o letter_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o word_n and_o since_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n how_o necessary_a the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v into_o they_o a_o good_a citation_n for_o you_o to_o justify_v your_o bibles_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n with_o and_o then_o show_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a place_n leave_v in_o scripture_n to_o conquer_v our_o pride_n by_o industry_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o understanding_n from_o nauseat_v 6._o which_o common_o slight_v thing_n that_o be_v easy_o understand_v then_o show_v what_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n be_v requisite_a for_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n for_o which_o first_o be_v requisite_a a_o serious_a and_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v such_o as_o be_v canonical_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o for_o judge_v of_o these_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n much_o less_o send_v we_o to_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o bid_v we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n church_n among_o which_o those_o be_v 8._o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v apostolical_a be_fw-mi and_o have_v epistle_n send_v to_o they_o what_o authority_n then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o judge_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n more_o than_o ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sure_a then_o st._n augustin_n be_v not_o of_o our_o discourser_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o send_v man_n to_o those_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o epistle_n but_o that_o there_o they_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o those_o epistle_n after_o this_o he_o give_v direction_n for_o understand_v hard_a place_n first_o by_o diligent_a read_n and_o remember_v the_o plain_a place_n 9_o for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n a_o excellent_a citation_n for_o you_o for_o several_a purpose_n especial_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o out_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o compare_v obscure_a and_o easy_a place_n together_o to_o understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n to_o compare_v version_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n to_o be_v skill_v in_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n these_o and_o several_a other_o instruction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o follow_a book_n will_v any_o one_o now_o but_o t._n c._n have_v venture_v so_o unlucky_o upon_o this_o treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n above_o all_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n by_o can_v any_o protestant_a have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n more_o punctual_o and_o plain_o than_o he_o do_v and_o can_v you_o or_o any_o one_o else_o that_o do_v but_o look_v into_o that_o book_n imagine_v that_o st._n augustin_n ever_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v own_v as_o the_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o father_n only_a by_o retail_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o in_o parcel_n to_o you_o with_o direction_n upon_o they_o what_o use_v they_o be_v for_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o such_o artist_n as_o himself_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o quote_v the_o father_n to_o challenge_v they_o and_o you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o appear_v though_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o for_o all_o this_o you_o have_v a_o reserve_v in_o st._n augustin_n still_o let_v we_o see_v what_o quotation_n that_o be_v which_o lie_v so_o in_o ambuscado_n behind_o the_o hedge_n and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o come_v out_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o so_o much_o reservedness_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v we_o find_v only_a bush_n instead_o of_o soldier_n i_o have_v thorough_o examine_v the_o place_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o and_o can_v meet_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n 24._o prove_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a mistake_n of_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o forward_z or_o backward_o and_o there_o we_o may_v find_v it_o which_o when_o i_o look_v into_o i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o some_o protestant_n have_v trepan_v you_o into_o this_o book_n and_o place_n of_o st._n augustine_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n or_o place_n in_o he_o more_o begird_v with_o argument_n against_o you_o than_o this_o be_v i_o be_v at_o first_o fearful_a you_o have_v quote_v father_n at_o a_o peradventure_o but_o upon_o my_o further_a consider_v the_o place_n i_o soon_o rectify_v that_o mistake_n i_o will_v therefore_o reckon_v you_o up_o some_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a citation_n out_o of_o st._n augustins_n book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o you_o please_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o intend_v be_v in_o the_o chapter_n but_o one_o follow_v where_o st._n augustine_n cites_n that_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o recurre_v to_o the_o fountain_n 26._o i._n e._n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o thence_o derive_v the_o channel_n into_o our_o own_o time_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v the_o best_a and_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_v you_o think_v you_o owe_v i_o great_a thanks_o for_o find_v out_o so_o apposite_a a_o place_n for_o you_o so_o near_o that_o you_o intend_v but_o before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o it_o you_o will_v see_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o thank_v i_o for_o it_o the_o place_n you_o see_v be_v cite_v by_o st._n augustin_n out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o who_o epistle_n it_o be_v to_o pompeius_n against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o consider_v 74._o that_o it_o be_v stephen_n who_o plead_v custom_n and_o tradition_n to_o
actual_o present_a when_o christ_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n which_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v we_o may_v consider_v what_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v then_o present_a and_o consequent_o what_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v now_o to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n and_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o credibility_n to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v tradition_n now_o to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o in_o itself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n more_o credible_a but_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o a_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o believe_v then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o faith_n both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n be_v different_a but_o our_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o what_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v now_o if_o those_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o faith_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o exercise_v their_o sense_n about_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o obligation_n have_v we_o who_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v on_o we_o because_o though_o the_o tradition_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o give_v any_o credibility_n to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n accompany_v this_o tradition_n which_o may_v much_o facilitate_v our_o belief_n above_o they_o because_o by_o such_o a_o continue_a tradition_n we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v so_o continual_a a_o power_n as_o to_o engage_v so_o many_o in_o all_o age_n since_o its_o first_o appearance_n to_o be_v the_o propagator_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o have_v very_o much_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o report_n of_o any_o credible_a person_n in_o that_o age_n who_o may_v report_v to_o any_o at_o distance_n the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v into_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v as_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o have_v some_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o some_o external_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v real_o do_v by_o christ_n but_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n so_o proportionable_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n leave_v we_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n object_n but_o all_o this_o be_v you_o say_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n which_o be_v fallible_a 3._o we_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v assure_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a answ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a bugbear_n wherewith_o you_o will_v fright_v man_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o scare_v fool_n and_o child_n with_o for_o 1._o what_o great_a certainty_n have_v they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o see_v their_o miracle_n have_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v any_o more_o than_o this_o you_o call_v moral_a certainty_n and_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o all_o such_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a 2._o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o most_o firm_a assent_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n upon_o suitable_a evidence_n though_o we_o have_v now_o but_o moral_a certainty_n of_o that_o evidence_n the_o assent_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o grand_a mistake_n lie_v here_o as_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o this_o moral_a certainty_n or_o as_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o see_v christ_n miracle_n be_v resolve_v into_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o into_o the_o miracle_n for_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o be_v that_o tradition_n to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o certainty_n of_o those_o evidence_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o certainty_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o ground_n induce_v the_o assent_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v mathematical_a physical_a or_o moral_a if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o ground_n of_o belief_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assent_n so_o that_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v as_o great_a as_o mathematical_a and_o physical_a suppose_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o moral_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n as_o in_o mathematical_a and_o physical_a as_o to_o they_o therefore_o this_o great_a quarrel_n about_o moral_a certainty_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o firm_a assent_n upon_o moral_a ground_n now_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o equal_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o nature_n in_o moral_a thing_n as_o in_o mathematical_a there_o may_v be_v as_o firm_a a_o assent_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o certainty_n imply_v the_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n in_o mathematical_a thing_n without_o mathematical_a evidence_n but_o in_o moral_a thing_n all_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n be_v remove_v upon_o moral_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n may_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o assent_n to_o one_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o unjust_o and_o how_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n you_o quarrel_n with_o moral_a evidence_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o i_o answer_v yet_o further_o 3._o that_o the_o great_a assurance_n we_o can_v desire_v that_o any_o religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a be_v from_o moral_a certainty_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o 2._o because_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o any_o religion_n must_v depend_v upon_o it_o 3._o because_o this_o in_o itself_o may_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o this_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o if_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n do_v suppose_v a_o god_n than_o you_o can_v infallible_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o infallibility_n for_o then_o you_o must_v beg_v
record_n of_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o public_a archive_v of_o the_o nation_n will_v not_o man_n interest_n make_v they_o careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_a especial_o consider_v the_o frequency_n of_o cause_n who_o decision_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o copy_n abroad_o and_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o who_o profession_n lead_v they_o to_o look_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o eternal_a concern_v of_o all_o christian_n depend_v upon_o those_o sacred_a record_n that_o if_o those_o be_v not_o true_a they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v not_o innumerable_a copy_n of_o these_o write_n sudden_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o all_o christian_n account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o they_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a person_n who_o office_n and_o profession_n it_o have_v be_v to_o read_v interpret_v and_o vindicate_v these_o book_n and_o who_o have_v leave_v excellent_a monument_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o nature_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a to_o suppose_v all_o those_o copy_n at_n once_o imbezele_v all_o those_o christian_n in_o one_o age_n deceive_v all_o those_o divine_n so_o secure_a and_o negligent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n much_o less_o any_o total_a depravation_n of_o these_o write_n when_o once_o i_o see_v a_o whole_a corporation_n consent_v to_o burn_v their_o public_a charter_n and_o substitute_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o this_o not_o be_v suspect_v or_o discover_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la foist_v and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o cheat_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n i_o may_v then_o suspect_v such_o a_o imposture_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o our_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o the_o next_o news_n i_o shall_v expect_v to_o hear_v from_o you_o will_v be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o from_o your_o church_n infallibility_n there_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v deceive_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o some_o cunning_a politician_n as_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v universal_o corrupt_v and_o if_o you_o understand_v consequence_n you_o will_v have_v urge_v one_o assoon_o as_o the_o other_o but_o still_o remember_v into_o what_o precipice_n this_o good_a doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o meaning_n be_v more_o gentle_a and_o easy_a than_o to_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n creep_v into_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v but_o from_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v your_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n for_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v proper_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n can_v with_o you_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o of_o your_o party_n do_v some_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o other_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o only_o abundant_o prove_v by_o our_o writer_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o own_o and_o irrefragable_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n suppose_v this_o be_v your_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o your_o church_n can_v infallible_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n 2._o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o it_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n 1._o your_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o at_o all_o much_o less_o infallible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o corruption_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o part_n at_o great_a opposition_n with_o many_o other_o considerable_a church_n must_v we_o then_o believe_v your_o church_n where_o it_o agree_v with_o or_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n if_o only_o where_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n we_o rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o if_o where_o it_o differ_v show_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v your_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o especial_o 1._o when_o we_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o your_o writer_n concern_v the_o authentic_a copy_n some_o still_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o other_o stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a diana_n of_o rome_n the_o vulgar_a latin_n consider_v then_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o most_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o ever_o this_o can_v be_v judge_v more_o authentic_a than_o when_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la do_v revise_v any_o edition_n of_o it_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a care_n for_o the_o set_n of_o it_o forth_o not_o only_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o best_a ancient_a ms_n s._n but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o correct_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o press_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sixtus_n 5._o as_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a.d._n 1590._o yet_o within_o little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o come_v out_o the_o edition_n of_o clement_n 8._o which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o such_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o thousand_o of_o place_n now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n when_o this_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n do_v so_o fine_o contradict_v itself_o within_o little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n time_n nay_o when_o sixtus_n 5._o his_o care_n be_v so_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o his_o edition_n that_o a_o inscription_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vatican_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la which_o be_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n in_o these_o word_n sacram_fw-la paginam_fw-la exit_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n praescripto_fw-la qvam_fw-la emendatissimam_fw-la diwlgari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la 229._o which_o inscription_n as_o angelus_n roccha_n tell_v we_o be_v purposely_o make_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o infinite_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v in_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v so_o great_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v recount_v they_o and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o stand_v astonish_v when_o he_o see_v they_o for_o he_o not_o only_o careful_o correct_v the_o copy_n before_o the_o impression_n but_o review_v it_o sheet_n by_o sheet_n after_o that_o the_o edition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a and_o shall_v we_o after_o all_o this_o believe_v that_o sixtus_n 5._o never_o live_v to_o see_v this_o edition_n complete_a which_o be_v the_o miserable_a shift_n some_o of_o your_o party_n have_v to_o avoid_v this_o evident_a contradiction_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v what_o other_o pretend_v that_o he_o never_o
live_v to_o authorise_v this_o edition_n of_o he_o whereas_o his_o brieve_n do_v in_o term_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o authentic_a vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v respect_n to_o but_o this_o brieve_n other_o say_v though_o provide_v be_v never_o proclaim_v it_o seem_v then_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n depend_v upon_o proclamation_n but_o be_v not_o this_o bull_n sufficient_o proclaim_v which_o be_v extant_a in_o those_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n 5_o with_o a_o injunction_n that_o this_o bible_n be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n ne_fw-fr minimâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la particulâ_fw-la mutatâ_fw-la additâ_fw-la vel_fw-la detractâ_fw-la without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n now_o then_o when_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v own_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o pope_n who_o testimony_n must_v be_v suppose_v infallible_a take_v great_a pain_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a authentic_a edition_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a when_o shall_v we_o ever_o if_o not_o now_o expect_v some_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o it_o that_o not_o long_o after_o man_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o that_o edition_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o forsooth_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o typographical_a fault_n and_o what_o then_o must_v we_o think_v of_o that_o pope_n who_o take_v such_o incessant_a pain_n to_o correct_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o any_o certainty_n at_o all_o much_o more_o from_o any_o infallible_a certainty_n concern_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n 2._o the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o copy_n set_n forth_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o certainty_n than_o any_o other_o copy_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o for_o all_o that_o sixtus_n 5._o pretend_v for_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o that_o copy_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o it_o with_o the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a copy_n both_a print_v and_o mss._n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v diligent_o search_v in_o library_n than_o which_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o firm_a or_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n praefat._n well_o say_v however_o in_o this_o but_o if_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o text_n by_o shall_v not_o much_o more_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o clementine_n and_o sixtine_n bibles_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o clement_n the_o 8._o do_v correct_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a according_a to_o the_o original_n in_o above_o two_o thousand_o place_n when_o the_o contrary_a read_n be_v establish_v by_o sixtus_n for_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o please_v take_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n in_o the_o louvain_n bibles_n and_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o text_n which_o marginal_a annotation_n contain_v the_o different_a reading_n which_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o compare_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a with_o the_o original_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o louvain_n bibles_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la as_o sixtus_n 5._o phrase_v it_o in_o the_o bull_n before_o his_o bibles_n do_v take_v and_o leave_v where_o he_o please_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o who_o have_v compare_v they_o that_o above_o two_o thousand_o place_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o original_n and_o more_o than_o twice_o as_o many_o more_o may_v have_v be_v if_o his_o holiness_n have_v think_v good_a for_o our_o industrious_a dr._n james_n who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n accurate_o to_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o sixtine_n clementine_n bibles_n but_o the_o clementine_n edition_n with_o the_o louvain_n annotation_n do_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o bellum_n papale_n challenge_n gretser_n the_o jesuit_n to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o if_o he_o dare_v on_o the_o point_n 49._o viz._n of_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v 10000_o difference_n in_o the_o louvain_n annotation_n from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o that_o these_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o chaldee_n be_v we_o not_o then_o at_o a_o fine_a pass_n for_o our_o infallible_a certainty_n concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o be_v that_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o pope_n clement_n to_o reform_v two_o thousand_o place_n and_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o those_o be_v true_a because_o they_o agree_v more_o with_o the_o original_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n so_o too_o and_o have_v not_o we_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o original_n when_o the_o pope_n himself_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o reform_v by_o they_o according_a then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o pretend_a infallible_a church_n we_o have_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o they_o for_o certain_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v as_o obvious_a to_o we_o as_o they_o and_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v that_o your_o pope_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o among_o other_o apostolical_a prerogative_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 2._o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a corruption_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n without_o your_o church_n testimony_n not_o that_o we_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n autographa_fw-la be_v still_o extant_a for_o we_o to_o compare_v our_o copy_n with_o although_o some_o of_o your_o side_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o rarity_n of_o the_o vatican_n 9_o that_o the_o true_a ancient_a greek_a text_n be_v there_o extant_a which_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v well_o to_o oblige_v the_o world_n with_o but_o we_o who_o eye_n be_v not_o blessed_v with_o such_o noble_a sight_n as_o be_v there_o lock_v up_o from_o all_o such_o who_o have_v not_o a_o good_a dose_n of_o implicit_a faith_n about_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o diligent_a compare_v the_o present_a copy_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a mss._n by_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o citation_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v by_o those_o of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v when_o some_o of_o these_o autographa_fw-la be_v extant_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_a some_o be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o authentic_a apocalypse_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o honorius_n his_o time_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n in_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o attempt_n for_o falsification_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o martion_n begin_v to_o clip_v and_o falsify_v the_o text_n 42._o irenaeus_n present_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a rebuke_n for_o it_o and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n afterward_o and_o epiphanius_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o those_o place_n which_o have_v violent_a hand_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o rescue_v they_o from_o those_o impure_a attempt_n so_o that_o we_o still_o enjoy_v they_o in_o their_o integrity_n so_o that_o whatever_o endeavour_n be_v make_v they_o be_v present_o discover_v as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n by_o st._n ambrose_n 7._o that_o of_o tatianus_n his_o monotessaron_n by_o theodoret._n in_o so_o much_o that_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v etsi_fw-la multa_fw-la depravare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la catholici_fw-la qui_fw-la corum_fw-la corruptelas_fw-la detexerint_fw-la &_o non_fw-la permiserint_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n be_v as_o vigilant_a as_o the_o heretic_n malicious_a and_o therefore_o can_v never_o effect_v their_o design_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o among_o those_o multitude_n of_o various_a lection_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o r._n stephen_n make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o sixteen_o mss._n of_o 2384._o which_o probable_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o general_a dispersion_n of_o copy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o transcription_n by_o such_o as_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v material_a so_o as_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o integrity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o copy_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v therefore_o but_o racing_n of_o the_o skin_n but_o no_o wound_n of_o any_o vital_a part_n abate_v therefore_o only_o what_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n transcribe_v there_o
end_v difference_n as_o infallibility_n in_o a_o constant_a judge_n for_o all_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o division_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o you_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o lordship_n for_o tax_v this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o insolency_n â—7_n and_o a_o design_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o you_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n himself_o lead_v you_o by_o promise_n make_v of_o this_o infallibility_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o infallibility_n in_o interpret_n the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v i_o shall_v as_o little_o suspect_v they_o of_o lording_n it_o over_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n name_n if_o you_o can_v a_o great_a insolency_n than_o to_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o what_o follow_v concern_v your_o church_n testimony_n be_v again_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a it_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o scholastical_a a_o distinction_n that_o i_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o admire_v your_o so_o often_o use_v it_o for_o i_o see_v plain_o if_o that_o wedge_n how_o blunt_a soever_o do_v not_o rive_v asunder_o the_o knot_n it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o his_o lordship_n have_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o by_o the_o dangerous_a error_n which_o your_o church_n do_v hold_v particular_o in_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o 92._o by_o justle_a with_o it_o but_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o your_o party_n in_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n basils_n book_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n and_o especial_o those_o word_n parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la speak_v of_o tradition_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o margin_n so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o return_v this_o threefold_a answer_n to_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o that_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o this_o book_n as_o corrupt_v 3._o that_o s._n basil_n make_v scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o threefold_a answer_n 97._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v down_o to_o their_o present_a time_n 2._o that_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n be_v unreasonable_a 3._o that_o s._n basil_n do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n because_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o antiquity_n which_o be_v produce_v on_o your_o side_n in_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o careful_a examination_n in_o the_o particular_n by_o you_o mention_v 1._o you_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o the_o present_a church_n judge_v apostolical_a now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o tradition_n be_v so_o judge_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v now_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o difficulty_n and_o self-contradiction_n you_o have_v bring_v yourself_o into_o by_o acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v judge_v apostolical_a by_o the_o present_a church_n for_o either_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o judge_v tradition_n and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o that_o be_v infallible_a you_o be_v not_o for_o your_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o st._n basils_n time_n about_o these_o very_a tradition_n by_o he_o mention_v your_o church_n not_o judge_v they_o apostolical_a which_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o account_v tradition_n by_o he_o among_o which_o he_o not_o only_a mention_n sign_v believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o abrenunciation_n use_v in_o baptism_n 1._o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n until_o pentecost_n and_o above_o all_o the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n all_o which_o he_o say_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o secret_a and_o unpublished_a tradition_n which_o our_o father_n preserve_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o silent_a manner_n be_v these_o three_o last_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o church_n now_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o roman_a catechism_n absolute_o pronounce_v the_o trine_n immersion_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o baptism_n how_o can_v that_o become_v unnecessary_a baptis_fw-la which_o be_v once_o infallible_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n either_o the_o church_n then_o be_v out_o in_o her_o judgement_n or_o your_o church_n out_o in_o she_o and_o choose_v whether_o of_o those_o you_o have_v the_o more_o mind_n to_o either_o of_o they_o will_v help_v you_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 2._o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o suspect_v that_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v you_o say_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o suspect_v it_o not_o the_o first_o who_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o st._n basils_n write_n for_o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n charge_v some_o latinize_a greek_n with_o corrupt_v his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n 20._o protest_v that_o in_o constantinople_n there_o be_v but_o four_o copy_n to_o above_o one_o thousand_o which_o have_v the_o passage_n in_o they_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o suppose_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o be_v he_o not_o so_o in_o discover_v the_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a write_n of_o several_a other_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n which_o erasmus_n have_v of_o this_o suspicion_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n dantiscus_n the_o poland_n ambassador_n that_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v go_v through_o half_a this_o work_n he_o discern_v a_o palpable_a inequality_n in_o the_o style_n sometime_o swell_v to_o a_o tragical_a height_n and_o then_o sink_v into_o a_o vulgar_a flatness_n have_v much_o more_o of_o ostentation_n impertinent_a digression_n repetition_n than_o any_o of_o st._n basils_n own_o write_n which_o have_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n simplicity_n and_o candour_n with_o great_a evenness_n and_o equality_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o argument_n to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n especial_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n contemptible_a yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o our_o suspicion_n than_o this_o mere_o from_o the_o stile_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v st._n basil_n be_v a_o man_n who_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v consistency_n that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v palpable_a and_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o his_o write_n you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o applaud_v your_o self_n in_o this_o as_o a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o st._n basils_n at_o least_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o you_o make_v this_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n you_o can_v hardly_o have_v name_v so_o many_o word_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a face_n of_o contradiction_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o his_o unquestionable_o genuine_a write_n for_o be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 22._o and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o bid_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
write_v and_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o every_o word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o good_a and_o confusion_n of_o the_o evil_a be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o urge_v that_o very_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n which_o at_o least_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o genuine_a write_n attest_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o you_o produce_v this_o place_n for_o what_o then_o must_v we_o think_v of_o he_o must_v we_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n that_o he_o speak_v some_o thing_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 64._o not_o as_o though_o he_o believe_v they_o but_o for_o disputation_n sake_n because_o they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n well_o or_o rather_o have_v we_o not_o much_o great_a reason_n consider_v the_o contrariety_n of_o â—he_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o inequality_n of_o style_n to_o follow_v erasmus_n his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o book_n especial_o consider_v that_o bellarmin_n himself_o 13._o who_o slight_v erasmus_n his_o judgement_n herein_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o his_o ascetick_n call_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o book_n into_o question_n because_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o say_v he_o ad_fw-la amphilochium_n he_o do_v strenuous_o defend_v if_o therefore_o he_o may_v question_v another_o book_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o this_o we_o may_v more_o just_o question_v this_o for_o disagree_v with_o so_o many_o other_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o style_n and_o that_o only_a on_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n which_o make_v this_o book_n suspicious_a and_o from_o those_o citation_n produce_v out_o of_o other_o write_n of_o st._n basil_n the_o 3._o thing_n evident_o appear_v viz._n that_o he_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v be_v incomparable_o of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n than_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o but_o whether_o stapleton_n in_o his_o testimony_n mean_v primary_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o other_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o inquire_n concern_v what_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o agreement_n of_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n 4._o and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o they_o i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v myself_o already_o only_a what_o you_o add_v concern_v the_o integrity_n of_o tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v new_a deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o say_v you_o universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n 2._o and_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o incident_a to_o have_v error_n sâ—ip_v into_o write_n of_o so_o great_a bulk_n as_o be_v the_o bible_n which_o in_o their_o edition_n pass_v only_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v error_n in_o public_a universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n which_o be_v open_o practise_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o every_o one_o in_o all_o age_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o instance_n in_o st._n john_n epistle_n or_o st._n luke_n gospel_n which_o be_v original_o write_v to_o particular_a person_n must_v be_v at_o first_o receive_v as_o authentical_a upon_o their_o credit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n apostolical_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o instance_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n infant-baptism_n use_v of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o prime_a institution_n and_o practice_n be_v public_o practise_v and_o own_a by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v incomparable_o hard_a moral_o speak_v to_o doubt_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o tradition_n then_o whether_o st._n john_n epistle_n or_o st._n luke_n gospel_n be_v real_o they_o or_o no._n whence_o we_o see_v some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o apostle_n be_v question_v for_o some_o time_n but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a tradition_n be_v always_o own_v as_o true_o and_o real_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o you_o prove_v not_o some_o tradition_n thus_o universal_o own_v and_o receive_v which_o we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o or_o ground_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o from_o scripture_n you_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o two_o of_o those_o you_o instance_n in_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o paedobaptism_n we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n practise_v from_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o work_n become_v you_o to_o deduce_v the_o history_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n begin_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n where_o the_o apostle_n meet_v after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o trace_v they_o through_o all_o the_o private_a house_n and_o synagogue_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o divine_a worship_n thence_o bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o they_o careful_o through_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o produce_v evidence_n to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n origen_n minutius_n felix_n and_o arnobius_n only_o blot_v out_o non_fw-la where_o they_o speak_v of_o altar_n and_o temple_n among_o christian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v their_o book_n that_o where_o they_o utter_o disow_v they_o they_o do_v high_o magnify_v they_o that_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v most_o against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o let_v the_o heathen_n know_v that_o they_o have_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n indeed_o you_o be_v like_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o universal_a tradition_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o of_o altar_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n by_o you_o mention_v which_o seem_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n the_o other_o two_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o scripture_n which_o acquaint_v we_o so_o much_o with_o apostolical_a practice_n as_o to_o yield_v abundant_a reason_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o follow_v age_n you_o do_v well_o therefore_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o other_o such_o tradition_n as_o may_v vie_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o integrity_n with_o a_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n for_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o game_n of_o tradition_n be_v quite_o spoil_v if_o we_o offer_v to_o come_v to_o particular_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a thing_n in_o general_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o corrupt_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n and_o so_o be_v universal_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o we_o put_v but_o that_o sullen_a demand_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v name_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o own_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v how_o many_o put_v his_o and_o &_o c.'s_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v evident_o disprove_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_a in_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o great_a evidence_n for_o tradition_n than_o scripture_n whence_o come_v the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o doubtful_a as_o to_o tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v agree_v in_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n the_o apostle_n ever_o think_v of_o much_o less_o universal_o practise_v such_o as_o we_o contend_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v but_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v so_o as_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o but_o know_v such_o a_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o in_o that_o controversy_n which_o soon_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o contest_v soon_o grow_v between_o the_o asian_a and_o roman_a christian_n about_o this_o both_o equal_o pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o distance_n imaginable_a from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n for_o polycarpe_n profess_v to_o receive_v his_o tradition_n from_o st._n john_n as_o those_o
such_o miracle_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v beside_o all_o which_o they_o do_v tend_v to_o advance_v these_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ._n but_o may_v then_o any_o one_o by_o the_o innate_a power_n of_o his_o mind_n yield_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o these_o thing_n no_o but_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o and_o through_o christ._n what_o part_n be_v there_o now_o of_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o herein_o assert_v if_o you_o ask_v why_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o prophet_n the_o continuance_n of_o their_o book_n and_o common_a fame_n sufficient_o attest_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o you_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n join_v with_o the_o fulfil_a prophecy_n and_o work_a miracle_n abundant_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o you_o last_o ask_v whether_o beside_o objective_a evidence_n there_o be_v not_o some_o high_a efficient_a requisite_a to_o produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v most_o evident_o all_o those_o thing_n concur_v which_o his_o lordship_n assert_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n moral_a inducement_n prepare_v the_o mind_n rational_a evidence_n from_o the_o thing_n into_o which_o faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o divine_a grace_n requisite_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o where_o be_v there_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o church_n infallibility_n requisite_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o divine_a faith_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o justin_n be_v bid_v to_o pray_v so_o hearty_o for_o and_o which_o be_v only_o in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o faith_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o but_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o be_v before_o discover_v that_o divine_a person_n never_o think_v of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n much_o less_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o more_o evidence_n of_o themselves_o than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n he_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n a_o ignoramus_n or_o impostor_n because_o he_o leave_v no_o church_n infallible_a nor_o that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n lay_v a_o foundation_n upon_o sand_n or_o that_o will_v last_v but_o a_o few_o year_n because_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o these_o be_v all_o brave_a assertion_n of_o you_o which_o doubtless_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o recant_v if_o you_o have_v not_o as_o casaubon_n say_v of_o the_o person_n who_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o no_o but_o by_o that_o character_n you_o may_v guess_v it_o that_o he_o have_v frontem_fw-la ferream_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la involutum_fw-la a_o brow_n of_o steel_n and_o a_o heartful_a of_o meander_n to_o use_v your_o own_o fine_a expression_n upon_o this_o justin_n tell_v we_o a_o divine_a ardour_n be_v raise_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o love_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o further_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v this_o the_o only_a certain_a and_o profitable_a philosophy_n and_o thereupon_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o trypho_n and_o his_o company_n for_o something_o which_o be_v certain_o innate_a to_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o awe_n and_o majesty_n in_o it_o and_o be_v excellent_a at_o terrify_v and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o bring_v the_o sweet_a tranquillity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o and_o afterward_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o 226._o that_o we_o have_v not_o yield_v our_o assent_n to_o vain_a and_o empty_a fable_n nor_o to_o assertion_n uncapable_a of_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n overflow_a with_o power_n and_o flourish_v with_o grace_n and_o according_o manage_v his_o discourse_n quite_o through_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v your_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v but_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a whatever_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a but_o old_a and_o wise_a it_o seem_v must_v hold_v here_o to_o justin_n though_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n go_v a_o much_o further_a way_n about_o but_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o he_o live_v so_o long_o ago_o else_o he_o may_v have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n and_o such_o doctrine_n of_o he_o may_v have_v merit_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 3._o but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o for_o he_o often_o elsewhere_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n first_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o believe_v those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a author_n of_o all_o their_o superstition_n for_o the_o poet_n be_v manifest_o ridiculous_a the_o philosopher_n at_o continual_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o they_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n or_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n 9_o who_o be_v both_o much_o elder_a than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o in_o what_o they_o deliver_v or_o seek_v to_o confute_v each_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o jar_a and_o contention_n they_o deliver_v to_o man_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v such_o great_a and_o divine_a thing_n by_o nature_n ib._n or_o humane_a wit_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o upon_o holy_a man_n it_o seem_v justin_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o instrument_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o express_v it_o to_o that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o do_v strike_v upon_o they_o whence_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o harmony_n they_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o world_n creation_n and_o man_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n judgement_n to_o come_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o they_o unanimous_o deliver_v to_o we_o though_o at_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n above_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n polemon_n appion_n ptolomaeus_n mendesius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n certain_o concern_v god_n or_o religion_n but_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v while_o he_o be_v a_o platonist_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v 50·_n the_o observe_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o christian_n to_o undergo_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n what_o be_v account_v most_o terrible_a to_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v death_n and_o torment_n from_o whence_o he_o reason_v with_o himself_o that_o although_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o calumniate_v yet_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v vicious_a person_n who_o be_v so_o little_a fearful_a of_o those_o great_a bugbear_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n ib._n or_o intemperate_a or_o cruel_a that_o can_v cheerful_o embrace_v death_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v deprive_v
that_o you_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o otherwise_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o themselves_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n be_v produce_v by_o you_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o than_o irenaeus_n have_v in_o the_o valentinian_o because_o from_o they_o we_o produce_v our_o great_a argument_n against_o your_o fond_a opinion_n now_o when_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v their_o great_a rule_n be_v on_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o they_o to_o this_o irenaeus_n oppose_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o in_o a_o continue_a succession_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o among_o all_o the_o church_n which_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v about_o because_o they_o can_v number_v they_o who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o our_o own_o time_n who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o mad_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o 3._o we_o see_v then_o his_o appeal_n to_o tradition_n be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o i._n e._n whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o or_o no_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o its_o due_a fame_n and_o celebrity_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o irenaeus_n live_v so_o that_o irenaeus_n appeal_v to_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o for_o somewhat_o which_o be_v fundamental_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n he_o then_o appeal_v to_o it_o for_o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o same_o pretence_n now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o manifest_v by_o recourse_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n leave_v among_o they_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o for_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v design_v any_o such_o tradition_n but_o they_o will_v have_v communicate_v it_o to_o those_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o church_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n deposit_v with_o they_o as_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o sufficient_o refute_v that_o unreasonable_a imagination_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o have_v do_v he_o proceed_v to_o settle_v those_o firm_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o remove_v the_o only_a objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n have_v against_o they_o for_o when_o the_o christian_n declare_v the_o main_a reason_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o these_o principle_n be_v because_o no_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o they_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o valentinian_o answer_v this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n on_o this_o account_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o pretence_n as_o will_v destroy_v any_o firm_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o scripture_n and_o must_v necessary_o place_v it_o in_o tradition_n irenaeus_n concern_v himself_o much_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o ostension_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o along_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a subject_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o very_a design_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v person_n who_o profess_v to_o declare_v truth_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o light_n can_v communicate_v with_o darkness_n so_o neither_o can_v truth_n be_v blend_v with_o so_o much_o falsehood_n as_o that_o opinion_n suppose_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v any_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n then_o who_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o increase_v their_o ignorance_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o then_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o law_n be_v true_a which_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n on_o every_o one_o who_o lead_v a_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lose_a sight_n of_o the_o blind_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o present_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o physician_n intend_v to_o cure_v a_o patient_n will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o patient_n desire_n and_o not_o rather_o what_o will_v be_v best_a for_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v since_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o flatter_v but_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o former_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o truth_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o truth_n there_o be_v then_o need_v of_o no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o our_o understand_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o proportionable_o as_o to_o other_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o into_o any_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o by_o this_o discourse_n evident_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n magnum_fw-la the_o next_o which_o follow_v be_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o flourish_v a._n d._n 196._o who_o st._n hierome_n account_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v ignorant_a in_o so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a learning_n deride_v the_o heathen_a superstition_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n afford_v we_o the_o most_o manifest_a ground_n of_o divine_a worship_n paris_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o compendious_a direction_n for_o happiness_n the_o best_a institution_n for_o government_n of_o life_n the_o most_o free_a from_o all_o vain_a ornament_n that_o they_o raise_v man_n soul_n up_o out_o of_o wickedness_n yield_v the_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n dissuade_v from_o the_o great_a deceit_n and_o most_o clear_o encourage_v to_o a_o foresee_a happiness_n with_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o when_o after_o he_o persuade_v man_n with_o so_o much_o rhetoric_n and_o
general_a foundation_n of_o christian_a society_n but_o if_o any_o society_n shall_v pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o she_o this_o privilege_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v nay_o much_o more_o evident_a because_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o do_v upon_o this_o pretence_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o infallibility_n and_o the_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o communion_n depend_v upon_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n acknowledge_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n can_v be_v absolute_a and_o indispensable_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a society_n otherwise_o man_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o know_v when_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o that_o the_o society_n impose_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no._n if_o the_o question_n only_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o conveniency_n and_o order_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o society_n ought_v to_o over-rule_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o such_o case_n where_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n judge_v such_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n what_o justice_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v be_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o not_o communicate_v with_o that_o society_n which_o require_v these_o thing_n can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o precedent_a ground_n because_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o communion_n in_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o not_o communicate_v be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n 5._o by_o how_o much_o the_o society_n be_v great_a which_o be_v agree_v in_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n impose_v such_o condition_n by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o rule_v those_o society_n so_o agree_v be_v large_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o justifiable_a be_v the_o reformation_n of_o any_o church_n from_o these_o abuse_n and_o the_o settle_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a communion_n without_o they_o and_o on_o those_o ground_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o reform_v itself_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o justifiable_a not_o only_o to_o redress_v those_o abuse_n but_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n upon_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a foundation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o her_o self_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n on_o these_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o free_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n premise_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v on_o which_o you_o can_v find_v so_o high_a a_o charge_n as_o that_o of_o schism_n on_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v thorough_o consider_v your_o way_n of_o management_n of_o it_o i_o find_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v may_v be_v resolve_v into_o one_o of_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o our_o church_n can_v have_v no_o power_n or_o cause_n to_o divide_v in_o their_o communion_n from_o she_o 3._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o upon_o no_o pretence_n soever_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o she_o i_o confess_v if_o you_o can_v make_v good_a any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o you_o do_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o how_o little_a ground_n you_o have_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n from_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n will_v be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o part_n at_o large_a to_o manifest_v i_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o here_o we_o again_o enter_v the_o list_n to_o see_v how_o fair_o you_o deal_v with_o your_o adversary_n mr._n fisher_n say_v that_o from_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o lady_n callâ—d_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v after_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o disputation_n by_o man_n resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o question_n be_v neither_o ask_v in_o that_o form_n nor_o so_o answer_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n 2._o and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v say_v he_o nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n for_o truth_n only_o import_v the_o be_v right_a perfection_n in_o condition_n thus_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o not_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v true_a as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o very_o learned_a protestant_n before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o you_o reply_v 1._o that_o about_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v question_n you_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o verbal_a controversy_n and_o that_o whatever_o her_o word_n be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o demand_v this_o alone_a viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a infallible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o herein_o you_o say_v she_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o controversy_n desire_v satisfaction_n and_o in_o this_o subject_a the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v prove_v anon_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o and_o because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v the_o right_a church_n but_o all_o this_o amount_n only_o to_o a_o confident_a assertion_n of_o that_o which_o want_v evident_a proof_n which_o be_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n relate_v to_o one_o as_o appoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v your_o leisure_n till_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a
all_o for_o such_o thing_n without_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o that_o separate_v only_o from_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o concern_v not_o their_o be_v be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n have_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o though_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o i_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o something_o without_o which_o those_o can_v be_v no_o church_n a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o by_o my_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o separation_n to_o be_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n and_o impose_v on_o i_o in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o withal_o declare_v my_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o they_o again_o if_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o where_o there_o be_v this_o readiness_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o suspend_v communion_n till_o such_o abuse_n be_v reform_v which_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o error_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n who_o communion_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o some_o corruption_n though_o if_o these_o corruption_n be_v enjoin_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n i_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o those_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o i_o only_o suspend_v communion_n with_o those_o particular_a church_n till_o i_o may_v safe_o join_v with_o they_o as_o suppose_v all_o the_o particular_a man_n i_o can_v converse_v with_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n my_o not_o associate_a with_o they_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v infect_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o withdraw_v myself_o till_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o such_o healthful_a person_n with_o who_o i_o may_v safe_o associate_v again_o and_o if_o several_a other_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o and_o we_o therefore_o join_v together_o do_v we_o therefore_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o only_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o especial_o if_o any_o company_n of_o such_o leprous_a person_n shall_v resolve_v that_o none_o shall_v live_v among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o bring_v that_o distemper_n upon_o they_o our_o withdraw_a ourselves_o and_o associate_a without_o they_o will_v still_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a and_o commendable_a therefore_o we_o say_v we_o do_v not_o necessary_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o have_v error_n or_o corruption_n in_o they_o suppose_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o thence_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o taint_n or_o corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o for_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o church_n have_v error_n and_o corruption_n if_o our_o join_n be_v not_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o greek_n armenian_n albigenses_n abyssm_n may_v have_v some_o error_n or_o corruption_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o be_v not_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v approve_v in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o do_v not_o then_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o 1._o all_o those_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o make_v those_o error_n condition_n of_o communion_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o as_o catholic_n but_o as_o corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o labour_n in_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o we_o assert_v the_o same_o but_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o the_o premise_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 6._o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n in_o his_o margin_n produce_v a_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it who_o acknowledge_v infinite_a abuse_n eccles._n schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o due_a reformation_n from_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o it_o will_v hardly_o sink_v into_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it be_v in_o that_o church_n shall_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 143._o but_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n not_o foster_v by_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o this_o testimony_n whether_o he_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o acquit_v or_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o for_o take_v they_o in_o your_o sense_n they_o must_v contain_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n raise_v against_o she_o she_o preserve_v her_o faith_n entire_a and_o think_v you_o that_o he_o that_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n need_v reformation_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o taint_a and_o corrupt_a church_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v tare_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o much_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v sow_v while_o the_o bishop_n sleep_v or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o help_v to_o sow_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a capacity_n they_o may_v sow_v they_o as_o private_a doctor_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o their_o public_a capacity_n they_o will_v pluck_v they_o up_o if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n only_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o oblige_v we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o define_v a_o general_n council_n then_o there_o will_v be_v opportunity_n enough_o for_o error_n to_o be_v sow_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o such_o definition_n but_o you_o further_o add_v that_o though_o this_o be_v all_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o no_o pope_n have_v personal_o err_v as_o private_a doctor_n i._n e._n you_o have_v a_o very_a good_a mind_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o you_o know_v how_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o pious_a opinion_n for_o if_o you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v defensible_a no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la long_v ago_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o thwart_v the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o mutual_a contradiction_n be_v so_o visible_a to_o all_o that_o search_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wise_o conclude_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o if_o any_o will_v venture_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o acceptable_a at_o rome_n as_o personal_a infallibility_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o very_a pious_a undertake_n and_o according_o bellarmin_n have_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n endeavour_v it_o in_o several_a chapter_n but_o as_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v all_o bellarmin_n labour_n though_o great_a and_o full_a of_o art_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v they_o clean_o and_o this_o if_o you_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o bellarmin_n shall_v have_v be_v
by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a on_o these_o account_n 1._o if_o appeal_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 13._o as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o why_o not_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n indeed_o if_o appeal_n be_v challenge_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o those_o canon_n limit_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o the_o most_o eager_a pleader_n for_o appeal_n in_o that_o age_n plead_v only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o then_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a right_n than_o all_o appeal_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o if_o appeal_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a pastor_n than_o no_o council_n or_o person_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v appeal_v and_o who_o not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o pope_n privilege_n for_o he_o to_o who_o only_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n belong_v can_v determine_v who_o shall_v appeal_v and_o who_o not_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o those_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v so_o that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o offer_v to_o limit_n appeal_n imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o universal_a pastorship_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v they_o not_o do_v so_o they_o will_v have_v wait_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o offer_v to_o have_v determine_v such_o thing_n themselves_o 3._o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o upper_a and_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o a_o presbyter_n do_v suppose_v the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apiarius_n accuse_v vrban_n the_o bishop_n of_o sicca_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n become_v a_o party_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o if_o appeal_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o clear_v of_o his_o right_n the_o better_a and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o will_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o injustice_n and_o partiality_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n extend_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o prevent_v all_o those_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o these_o come_v as_o well_o by_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n as_o of_o inferior_a clergy_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o canon_n insist_v on_o that_o that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n but_o in_o case_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n this_o will_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v equal_o against_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o the_o canon_n 5._o the_o case_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o considerable_a as_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o as_o much_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o very_a case_n which_o probable_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o milevitan_a canon_n viz._n the_o go_n of_o coelestius_n to_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o africa_n now_o what_o great_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v make_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o than_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 9_o and_o therefore_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcá_fw-fr prove_v at_o large_a against_o perron_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a to_o victricius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a cause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n but_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n too_o i._n e._n when_o they_o either_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o doubtful_a piece_n of_o church-discipline_n 6._o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o no_o more_o hinder_v from_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o presbyter_n than_o those_o of_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o any_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v remand_v presbyter_n back_o to_o their_o own_o province_n again_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o we_o see_v he_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n but_o for_o this_o a_o rare_a answer_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v appeal_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v such_o prohibition_n make_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o open_a encouragement_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o appeal_n to_o he_o make_v they_o not_o value_v such_o canon_n at_o all_o for_o they_o know_v if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o rome_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v for_o all_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v 14._o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n part_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o boniface_n but_o with_o what_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n you_o do_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n apiarius_n then_z appeal_n to_o zosimus_n he_o send_v over_o faustinus_n to_o africa_n to_o negotiate_v the_o business_n of_o appeal_n and_o to_o restore_v apiarius_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v the_o nicene_n canon_n a_o account_n of_o which_o will_v be_v give_v afterward_o the_o father_n all_o protest_v they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o but_o they_o agree_v to_o send_v deputy_n into_o the_o east_n to_o fetch_v the_o true_a canon_n thence_o as_o have_v be_v relate_v already_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n zosimus_n die_v and_o boniface_n succeed_v he_o but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n dispatch_v away_o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o which_o epistle_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a code_n of_o canon_n after_o they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n of_o apiarius_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o faustinus_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o africa_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o concern_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v the_o year_n before_o to_o zosimus_n they_o have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o have_v intimate_v so_o much_o to_o he_o niceni_n thus_o far_o you_o be_v right_a but_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o mystery_n couch_v in_o your_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o where_o to_o cut_v off_o sentence_n for_o have_v you_o add_v but_o the_o next_o word_n they_o have_v spoil_v all_o your_o forego_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o full_a reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o viz._n that_o because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o till_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v produce_v and_o be_v this_o now_o all_o their_o acknowledgement_n that_o bishop_n may_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o they_o make_v only_o a_o provisional_n decree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v till_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n but_o if_o you_o will_v thorough_o understand_v what_o their_o final_a judgement_n be_v in_o this_o business_n i_o pray_v read_v their_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o succeed_v boniface_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o nicene_n canon_n out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n caelestinum_n and_o give_v so_o great_a light_n to_o our_o present_a controversy_n i_o shall_v at_o large_a recite_v and_o render_v it_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o business_n after_o our_o bind_a duty_n of_o salutation_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o admit_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o your_o ear_n those_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o and_o that_o you_o admit_v no_o more_o into_o communion_n those_o who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o for_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o
the_o more_o free_a because_o that_o party_n which_o meet_v there_o continue_v in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v just_o as_o if_o a_o part_n of_o a_o common-council_n shall_v suffer_v only_o such_o person_n to_o come_v there_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v debate_v but_o what_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o lead_a man_n shall_v propound_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v a_o free_a common-council_n because_o they_o who_o be_v of_o it_o do_v after_o they_o have_v do_v persist_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 15._o touch_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o say_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o several_a thing_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o and_o if_o as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v condemn_v protestantism_n you_o can_v but_o know_v they_o do_v much_o more_o condemn_v popery_n and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o main_a article_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o more_o dread_a a_o free_a council_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o equal_a vote_n with_o the_o latin_a than_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o much_o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n divine_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n and_o the_o lutheran_n divine_n we_o must_v a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o they_o you_o tell_v we_o then_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o century_n some_o eminent_a protestant_n of_o the_o lutheran_n party_n endeavour_v to_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 238._o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v there_o find_v any_o symptom_n of_o their_o own_o disease_n the_o design_n be_v you_o say_v to_o close_v with_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o better_a make_v out_o the_o pretend_a perpetual_a succession_n of_o their_o church_n which_o project_n they_o so_o hot_o pursue_v though_o former_o in_o vain_a attempt_v that_o they_o will_v not_o desist_v till_o the_o patriarch_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o have_v send_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o reform_a belief_n draw_v up_o according_a to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n after_o a_o long_a intercourse_n of_o letter_n answer_n and_o reply_v mutual_o continue_v for_o some_o year_n and_o all_o argument_n use_v that_o may_v induce_v the_o patriarch_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n he_o can_v not_o be_v court_v to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n of_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v in_o all_o his_o answer_n clear_o confirm_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o those_o lutheran_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o patriarch_n tire_v with_o their_o importunity_n give_v they_o a_o rebuke_n for_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o with_o their_o write_n a_o very_a formal_a story_n one_o will_v expect_v the_o next_o news_n shall_v have_v be_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v come_v to_o kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n or_o at_o least_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o all_o your_o story_n out_o of_o the_o east_n have_v not_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o formality_n in_o they_o witness_v one_o for_o all_o that_o solemn_a legation_n from_o gabriel_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o pope_n clement_n 8_o wherein_o a_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o such_o joy_n be_v conceive_v at_o rome_n that_o baronius_n unmeasurable_o triumph_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v it_o tend_v as_o much_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o catholic_n as_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o have_v very_o solemn_o publish_v the_o legation_n itself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n but_o upon_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o one_o barton_n as_o both_o thuanus_n and_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n confess_v but_o we_o must_v suppose_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o this_o story_n 364._o for_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v it_o from_o spondanus_n and_o he_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o protestant_n themselves_o but_o i_o much_o rather_o believe_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o your_o story_n that_o either_o you_o or_o spondanus_n have_v it_o from_o socolovius_n their_o virulent_a adversary_n who_o have_v clancular_o procure_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v he_o publish_v it_o in_o latin_a with_o the_o title_n of_o censura_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o give_v much_o the_o same_o account_n as_o you_o do_v here_o in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a mistake_n first_o as_o to_o the_o design_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o event_n which_o you_o say_v be_v that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o show_v the_o least_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v in_o all_o his_o answer_n confirm_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n both_o which_o how_o notorious_o false_a they_o be_v will_v present_o appear_v by_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o affair_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o news_n of_o the_o lutheran_n appear_v in_o germany_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v spread_v at_o constantinople_n great_a enquiry_n be_v make_v what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v and_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o who_o art_n one_o may_v easy_o guess_v as_o man_n hold_v strange_a opinion_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n late_o publish_v of_o a_o divine_a about_o that_o time_n resident_a in_o constantinople_n and_o withal_o 69._o that_o they_o be_v defame_v general_o as_o person_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o of_o wicked_a and_o flagitious_a life_n upon_o this_o those_o german_a divine_n send_v by_o stephanus_n gerlachius_n chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n a_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n martinus_n crusius_n have_v before_o send_v a_o letter_n only_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o cantacuzenus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o metrophanes_n who_o be_v then_o depose_v gerlachius_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o date_a may_n 24_o a._n 1575._o carry_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o then_o have_v his_o council_n about_o he_o which_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n he_o say_v he_o read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o calogeri_n but_o five_o point_n he_o select_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v further_o discuss_v and_o when_o afterward_o he_o wait_v on_o the_o patriarch_n to_o know_v his_o judgement_n concern_v it_o johannes_n zygomalas_n who_o be_v then_o the_o rhetor_n patriarchicus_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o chancellor_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o have_v read_v it_o almost_o all_o over_o they_o approve_v almost_o all_o except_o that_o about_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o he_o particular_o desire_v the_o patriarch_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o divine_n who_o send_v it_o with_o his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o nice_a and_o other_o they_o seem_v very_o much_o please_v with_o that_o confession_n with_o the_o patriarch_n letter_n johannes_n zygomalas_n write_v to_o martin_n crusius_n and_o therein_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n 122._o and_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v easy_o agree_v if_o they_o leave_v the_o new_a and_o strange_a custom_n and_o adhered_a to_o
prevent_v or_o heal_v they_o who_o then_o will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o with_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v infallible_a who_o but_o sceptic_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n will_v keep_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o what_o be_v there_o man_n can_v desire_v more_o in_o a_o church_n than_o she_o have_v where_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a tradition_n infallible_a the_o church_n infallible_a the_o pope_n infallible_a general_a council_n infallible_a and_o what_o not_o but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o more_o cheat_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n than_o those_o mountebank_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o most_o infallible_a cure_n for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n must_v be_v help_v out_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o these_o infallible_a pretender_n who_o fall_v short_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o where_o they_o lie_v the_o high_a claim_n to_o infallibility_n thus_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o none_o have_v more_o weaken_a faith_n than_o such_o who_o have_v give_v out_o that_o they_o only_o can_v make_v it_o infallible_o certain_a none_o have_v bring_v more_o error_n than_o that_o church_n which_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v infallible_a it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o discover_v that_o nothing_o be_v further_a from_o promote_a the_o church_n peace_n than_o this_o present_a pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n but_o this_o dispute_n itself_o have_v cause_v more_o and_o will_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o man_n shall_v yield_v their_o judgement_n up_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o such_o combination_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o those_o decree_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n find_v out_o for_o the_o end_n some_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v value_v the_o church_n peace_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o appeal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o submission_n for_o peace_n sake_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a for_o suppose_v they_o subject_n to_o error_n yet_o if_o that_o error_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v over-weigh_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o but_o where_o they_o challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o decree_n there_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o err_v in_o they_o before_o any_o can_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o and_o while_o man_n contend_v about_o this_o that_o which_o be_v main_o aim_v at_o be_v lose_v by_o these_o contention_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fond_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o suppose_v there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o great_a division_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o any_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o great_a controversy_n this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o high_a challenge_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n or_o council_n which_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n for_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o reason_n can_v ever_o do_v it_o and_o the_o more_o man_n pretend_v to_o unreasonable_a way_n of_o decide_v they_o instead_o of_o end_v one_o they_o beget_v many_o for_o the_o high_a the_o pretence_n be_v the_o more_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v they_o and_o to_o require_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o question_v their_o integrity_n much_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o more_o moderate_a claim_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v council_n be_v infallible_a will_v make_v man_n yield_v the_o soon_o to_o their_o determination_n unless_o you_o first_o convince_v their_o reason_n by_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o if_o you_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n peace_n you_o may_v save_v yourselves_o this_o labour_n persuade_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a sober_a and_o rational_a and_o i_o dare_v promise_v you_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o at_o quiet_a than_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v all_o the_o council_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o will_v that_o ever_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v that_o alter_v their_o temper_n or_o make_v they_o delight_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o no_o you_o only_o offer_v to_o apply_v that_o physic_n to_o the_o forehead_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v inward_o if_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v true_a piety_n and_o a_o christian_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n then_o all_o your_o contest_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n but_o since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o contend_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o task_n require_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o cheerful_o do_v because_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o it_o be_v for_o peace_n sake_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o of_o those_o particular_a controversy_n which_o this_o last_o part_n be_v design_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o and_o which_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o 2._o bring_v in_o many_o of_o those_o particular_a error_n which_o we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o in_o handle_v of_o which_o i_o must_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v confine_v myself_o to_o those_o line_n you_o have_v draw_v for_o i_o to_o direct_v my_o course_n by_o only_o in_o this_o first_o to_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n and_o tediousness_n which_o your_o discourse_n be_v subject_a to_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o alter_v the_o method_n somewhat_o for_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a question_n treat_v of_o viz._n whether_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a and_o suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o you_o have_v intermix_v these_o two_o so_o together_o that_o it_o will_v easy_o puzzle_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v you_o discourse_n of_o and_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v his_o lordship_n have_v go_v before_o you_o in_o it_o as_o his_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o require_v yet_o now_o the_o point_n come_v to_o be_v more_o full_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o easy_a method_n to_o handle_v they_o apart_o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o infallibility_n for_o the_o other_o suppose_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v for_o that_o denial_n but_o although_o i_o thus_o transpose_v your_o method_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o skip_v over_o any_o thing_n material_a but_o i_o shall_v ready_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o your_o entrance_n into_o this_o dispute_n you_o give_v we_o very_o little_a hope_n of_o any_o great_a advantage_n be_v like_a to_o come_v by_o it_o because_o upon_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v agree_v about_o the_o requisite_n to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o lordship_n wish_v that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n you_o present_o say_v 222._o a_o pure_a one_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n yes_o too_o pure_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o and_o when_o his_o lordship_n profess_v 240._o that_o a_o easy_a general_n general_n council_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v continue_a and_o end_v according_a to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o general_a council_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o say_v it_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v ingenuous_a you_o mean_v such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v too_o general_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o you_o be_v resolve_v in_o
enough_o to_o exercise_v his_o faith_n need_v nothing_o else_o to_o try_v it_o but_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o you_o say_v 288._o the_o term_n indeed_o be_v first_o authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n which_o be_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n if_o you_o prove_v but_o that_o i_o will_v never_o quarrel_v with_o you_o about_o the_o term_n call_v it_o transubstantiation_n or_o what_o you_o will_v but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o clear_a as_o not_o to_o want_v proof_n strong_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o than_o all_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v by_o some_o few_o lame_a citation_n of_o father_n unless_o you_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v renounce_v absolute_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n believe_v thing_n most_o contradiction_n to_o reason_n yet_o you_o must_v first_o show_v that_o the_o evidence_n they_o bring_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o that_o i_o be_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o than_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n when_o you_o say_v in_o these_o case_n we_o must_v submit_v reason_n to_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o it_o be_v no_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o thing_n so_o obvious_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o assert_v it_o will_v destroy_v the_o use_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o make_v we_o turn_v absolute_a sceptic_n for_o then_o faith_n must_v be_v destroy_v too_o for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n question_n as_o well_o whether_o his_o hear_n may_v not_o deceive_v he_o as_o his_o sight_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v question_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o become_v of_o his_o faith_n then_o and_o if_o his_o sight_n may_v deceive_v he_o in_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n sight_n deceive_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o his_o sense_n judge_n to_o be_v true_a what_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n may_v well_o say_v 7._o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o be_v not_o how_o far_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o divine_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v when_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v bring_v be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o question_n in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n authority_n and_o since_o you_o do_v not_o grant_v their_o authority_n immediate_o divine_a since_o you_o pretend_v not_o to_o place_n as_o clear_v out_o of_o they_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o case_n since_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n i_o think_v with_o man_n who_o have_v not_o already_o renounce_v all_o that_o look_v like_o reason_n this_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n at_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o suppose_v the_o father_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o you_o as_o they_o be_v against_o you_o in_o this_o subject_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o transubstantiation_n involve_v in_o it_o mere_o because_o the_o father_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o do_v at_o all_o fear_n the_o clearness_n of_o any_o testimony_n you_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o competent_a way_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oversway_v the_o clear_a dictate_v of_o both_o 8._o this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o clear_a evidence_n you_o produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o since_o you_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o choice_n in_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmin_n and_o gualtierus_fw-la for_o more_o i_o must_v either_o much_o distrust_v your_o judgement_n or_o suppose_v these_o the_o clear_a to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o will_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o search_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o your_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n you_o make_v use_v of_o but_o either_o its_o authority_n be_v slight_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v against_o it_o by_o many_o of_o we_o domini_fw-la your_o first_o be_v of_o st._n cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o a_o author_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n give_v life_n and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o its_o outward_a form_n or_o semblance_n but_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n or_o substance_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o to_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o its_o authority_n you_o seem_v doubtful_a yourself_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n or_o no_o since_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o deny_v it_o but_o at_o least_o you_o say_v a_o author_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o it_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v young_a than_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o none_o mention_v he_o for_o 800_o year_n after_o st._n cyprian_n time_n 2._o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o barbarism_n which_o that_o book_n be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a extraction_n than_o the_o time_n it_o pretend_v to_o but_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v now_o out_o of_o question_n since_o the_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n library_n with_o a_o inscription_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o a_o mss._n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o all-soul_n in_o oxford_n with_o the_o same_o inscription_n and_o the_o name_n of_o arnaldus_n bonavillacensis_n 12._o who_o be_v st._n bernard_n co-temporary_a and_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v this_o book_n with_o what_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la not_o only_o observe_v the_o very_a same_o barbarism_n but_o the_o same_o conception_n and_o expression_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o other_o have_v 381._o although_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o reject_v this_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o respect_v incompetent_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o advantage_n of_o you_o but_o suppose_v he_o a_o author_n as_o ancient_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o bring_v he_o for_o for_o which_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o assert_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o what_o change_v he_o suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o element_n for_o your_o doctrine_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o
disprove_v even_o in_o that_o very_a sentence_n from_o whence_o those_o word_n be_v cite_v if_o you_o have_v give_v they_o we_o at_o large_a for_o say_v he_o that_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5._o procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v help_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o much_o by_o a_o corporal_n as_o spiritual_a union_n in_o which_o word_n he_o compare_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v sacramental_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o real_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o our_o body_n which_o certain_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o substantial_a change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o assert_v so_o by_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n itself_o upon_o our_o body_n our_o faith_n be_v help_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v upon_o our_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v as_o real_a though_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o bread_n and_o our_o body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o unsophisticated_a meaning_n of_o this_o author_n in_o these_o word_n i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n by_o which_o we_o see_v those_o first_o word_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a and_o not_o a_o substantial_a change_n but_o your_o other_o be_v the_o great_a and_o as_o bellarmin_n think_v unanswerable_a place_n which_o you_o thus_o render_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n 6._o be_v change_v not_o in_o its_o outward_a form_n and_o semblance_n but_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n and_o substance_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o to_o which_o place_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o first_o that_o there_o be_v very_o shrewd_a suspicion_n of_o some_o unhandsome_a deal_n with_o it_o for_o some_o great_a critic_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a mss._n read_v it_o quite_o otherwise_o non_fw-fr effigy_n nec_fw-la naturâ_fw-la mutatus_fw-la which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o your_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o it_o and_o this_o seem_v far_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o say_v he_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v but_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n ib._n the_o divine_a essence_n do_v infuse_v itself_o after_o a_o unexpressible_a manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v considerable_a how_o he_o do_v parallel_v these_o two_o together_o for_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v substantial_o remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v remain_v too_o and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a which_o may_v exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o only_o import_v a_o spiritual_a and_o real_a presence_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v neither_o change_v in_o its_o form_n or_o nature_n when_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v flesh_n i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o real_a communion_n which_o believer_n have_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o well_o as_o goodness_n he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o theodoret_n ephraim_n and_o gelasius_n do_v express_o speak_v for_o say_v theodoret_n the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o consecration_n go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n 85._o but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o shape_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o tangible_a as_o they_o be_v before_o which_o word_n consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v so_o express_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o in_o his_o former_a dialogue_n he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o external_a symbol_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o superad_a grace_n to_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o our_o author_n say_v here_o though_o neither_o figure_n nor_o nature_n be_v change_v yet_o by_o god_n omnipotency_n it_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theodoret_n and_o this_o omnipotentia_fw-la dei_fw-la here_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ephraim_n the_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n speak_v in_o photius_n for_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o sensible_a substance_n 794._o and_o yet_o be_v inseparable_a from_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o so_o gelasius_n as_o plain_o as_o either_o of_o the_o forego_n assert_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v nestor_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n through_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o our_o author_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v in_o figure_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o ancient_a read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o only_a consonant_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o assert_n no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o express_a term_n say_v by_o genuine_a and_o unquestionable_a author_n who_o plain_o overthrow_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o express_v for_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v of_o far_o great_a force_n against_o it_o than_o the_o high_a expression_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n can_v make_v for_o it_o for_o in_o these_o they_o speak_v their_o judgement_n clear_o and_o punctual_o against_o heretic_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o transubstantiation_n but_o in_o their_o other_o they_o speak_v mystical_o and_o sacramental_o and_o their_o most_o lofty_a expression_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o their_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v symbolical_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o affect_a manner_n but_o when_o our_o adversary_n be_v urge_v with_o the_o former_a testimony_n they_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o substance_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o always_o take_v proper_o but_o sometime_o at_o large_a for_o the_o accident_n or_o use_n of_o thing_n but_o although_o this_o can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o forego_n author_n in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n yet_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v furnish_v by_o themselves_o with_o a_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n so_o that_o although_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o present_a read_n non_fw-fr effigy_n sed_fw-la naturâ_fw-la mutatus_fw-la yet_o since_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n nature_n do_v not_o always_o import_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v in_o any_o justice_n or_o reason_n from_o hence_o infer_v a_o substantial_a change_n let_v they_o then_o take_v their_o choice_n whether_o be_v the_o word_n of_o substance_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n always_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o no_o if_o they_o must_v be_v take_v so_o we_o have_v three_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o only_o lose_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n build_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a read_n and_o contrary_a to_o other_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o book_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o from_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n here_o express_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o substantial_a change_n can_v be_v infer_v but_o only_o accidental_a upon_o consecration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacramental_a use_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a in_o antiquity_n may_v be_v easy_o prove_v but_o that_o our_o adversary_n confession_n save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o 10._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o gregory_n nyssen_n out_o of_o who_o catechetical_a oration_n you_o produce_v these_o word_n with_o good_a reason_n do_v
evidence_n can_v you_o bring_v to_o convince_v i_o both_o that_o the_o church_n always_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o for_o i_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n assert_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o at_o least_o pope_n and_o council_n challenge_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n maintain_v there_o and_o other_o be_v look_v on_o as_o no_o member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o as_o person_n at_o least_o meritorious_o if_o not_o actual_o excommunicate_a where_o then_o shall_v i_o satisfy_v myself_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n be_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a must_v i_o believe_v a_o very_a few_o person_n who_o the_o rest_n disow_v as_o heretical_a and_o seditious_a person_n or_o aught_o i_o not_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o approve_a person_n in_o that_o church_n and_o these_o disown_n any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o which_o case_n i_o ask_v whether_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o church_n believe_v as_o the_o precedent_n do_v or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v how_o come_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o before_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o assurance_n can_v i_o have_v that_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v just_a as_o the_o precedent_n do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o when_o i_o see_v they_o profess_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o forego_n than_o a_o church_n may_v deliver_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v never_o account_v so_o before_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n may_v oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o be_v so_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n be_v destroy_v 2._o what_o security_n be_v there_o that_o in_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n any_o practice_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o precedent_n you_o may_v say_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v what_o their_o fore_a father_n do_v but_o that_o satisfy_v not_o unless_o you_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n look_v upon_o itself_o as_o oblige_v to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o their_o forefather_n do_v for_o although_o they_o may_v know_v never_o so_o much_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v unalterable_o what_o they_o do_v this_o do_v not_o hinder_v at_o all_o but_o new_a custom_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o just_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n of_o part_n who_o profess_o disow_v the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o establish_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v think_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o oral_a tradition_n and_o cry_v it_o up_o as_o so_o impregnable_a a_o thing_n because_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o what_o the_o forego_n do_v and_o teach_v whereas_o a_o very_a little_a of_o that_o reason_n which_o these_o man_n pretend_v to_o may_v acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o force_n of_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o capacity_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o but_o in_o their_o obligation_n not_o to_o vary_v at_o all_o from_o it_o for_o the_o main_a weight_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v here_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o man_n may_v know_v very_o well_o what_o other_o believe_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o may_v believe_v and_o do_v quite_o contrary_v themselves_o but_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o person_n in_o it_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v not_o to_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v by_o what_o demonstrative_a medium_n can_v this_o be_v prove_v for_o no_o less_o than_o demonstration_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o magnifier_n of_o this_o way_n although_o there_o be_v so_o little_a evidence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v work_v but_o upon_o a_o very_a weak_a understanding_n must_v that_o obligation_n to_o observe_v all_o which_o the_o precedent_a age_n believe_v or_o practise_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n particular_a testimony_n or_o universal_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o extoller_n of_o this_o way_n take_v their_o choice_n so_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o bring_v evidence_n equal_a to_o the_o weight_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v what_o reason_n shall_v enforce_v it_o but_o such_o as_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o have_v understanding_n of_o another_o mould_n from_o other_o who_o can_v conceive_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o just_a as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v if_o particular_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n who_o live_v in_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a task_n of_o all_o for_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o their_o predecessor_n do_v they_o can_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o obligation_n to_o their_o posterity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o obligation_n itself_o before_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o it_o for_o although_o one_o age_n may_v deliver_v it_o yet_o you_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o a_o former_a age_n do_v it_o to_o they_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o this_o obligation_n run_v through_o they_o all_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o present_a age_n from_o which_o it_o begin_v be_v never_o agree_v in_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o motion_n 5._o when_o i_o see_v man_n move_v no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v vary_v from_o the_o forego_n when_o we_o can_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o catch_v easy_a mind_n that_o care_v not_o for_o a_o search_n into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v rather_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o superficial_a subtlety_n than_o spend_v time_n in_o further_a inquiry_n for_o this_o argument_n proceed_v just_a as_o if_o man_n shall_v prove_v the_o world_n eternal_a by_o this_o medium_n the_o present_a age_n see_v no_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o their_o fore_a father_n believe_v nor_o they_o in_o they_o and_o so_o on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o see_v the_o world_n make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o make_v and_o so_o eternal_a but_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o reason_n the_o production_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v once_o make_v than_o this_o oral_a tradition_n be_v spoil_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n these_o man_n attempt_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n for_o the_o present_a age_n deliver_v what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o so_o up_o till_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o can_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o impossible_a which_o we_o see_v actual_o do_v and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v a_o degeneracy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v
may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o state_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thence_o although_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o union_n publish_v by_o eugenius_n 4._o at_o the_o conclude_a the_o florentine_a council_n no_o more_o be_v conclude_v than_o that_o those_o penitent_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n shall_v have_v their_o soul_n purge_v after_o death_n poenis_fw-la purgatoriis_fw-la with_o purgatory_n punishment_n yet_o marcus_n eugenicus_n utter_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o thus_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o all_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v only_o whether_o the_o fire_n be_v real_a or_o metaphorical_a and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n utter_o refuse_v those_o term_n of_o union_n purgat_fw-la and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n recount_v the_o deny_v purgatory_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n indeed_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a notwith_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o your_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v all_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n but_o without_o any_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o release_n from_o that_o punishment_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n which_o your_o church_n assert_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o middle_a state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v continue_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o great_a day_n nor_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o st._n paul_n language_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o that_o day_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n undergo_v a_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o guilt_n be_v pardon_v out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v release_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o translate_v from_o purgatory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v whether_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v either_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o how_o confident_o so_o ever_o you_o may_v assert_v we_o shall_v find_v your_o confidence_n build_v on_o very_o little_a reason_n which_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o 4._o who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v purgatory_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a of_o your_o party_n that_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n roffensis_n polydore_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o scripture_n as_o petrus_n â_fw-la soto_n perionius_n bulenger_n who_o testimony_n be_v produce_v by_o other_o but_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o note_n among_o you_o who_o have_v express_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o confute_v the_o pretend_a reason_n which_o be_v give_v for_o it_o petrus_n picherellus_n 150._o say_v there_o be_v no_o fuel_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o to_o kindle_v or_o maintain_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o which_o afterward_o he_o large_o disprove_v in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n de_fw-fr missâ_fw-la father_n barns_n acknowledge_v paralip_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o lie_v mere_o in_o humane_a opinion_n which_o can_v be_v firm_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n yea_o say_v he_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n the_o opposite_a opinion_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o late_a than_o these_o you_o can_v but_o know_v who_o it_o be_v here_o at_o home_n that_o have_v not_o only_o pull_v down_o the_o superstructure_n but_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr medio_fw-la animarum_fw-la statu_fw-la wherein_o he_o profess_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n but_o if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o be_v how_o come_v these_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o about_o it_o how_o come_v that_o author_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o his_o reason_n satisfy_v but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o what_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n we_o ask_v you_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v you_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o future_a state_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n another_o he_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o say_v we_o be_v in_o effect_n only_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o faithful_a soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o full_a happiness_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n at_o all_o out_o of_o any_o state_n in_o which_o man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o respect_v that_o day_n but_o that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n if_o such_o a_o state_n of_o expectation_n wherein_o faithful_a soul_n be_v at_o rest_n but_o according_a to_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v at_o their_o departure_n hence_o and_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o their_o bliss_n be_v all_o the_o purgatory_n which_o your_o church_n assert_v the_o breach_n may_v be_v far_o near_o close_v as_o to_o this_o article_n than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o although_o we_o find_v some_o particular_a person_n ready_a to_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o your_o doctrine_n herein_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o general_n apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o those_o person_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o judgement_n as_o to_o this_o and_o other_o particular_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n from_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n but_o you_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v cause_n for_o any_o such_o fear_n for_o what_o ever_o bellarmin_n say_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o according_o set_v yourself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o his_o principle_n which_o be_v far_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n than_o to_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o because_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o manage_v between_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o father_n concern_v it_o 5._o i_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v whether_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o own_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o full_o clear_v it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a consideration_n 1._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o father_n but_o what_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o
he_o ever_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o parallel_v with_o purgatory_n what_o will_v man_n have_v think_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o either_o of_o those_o article_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o whatever_o then_o st._n augustine_n private_a opinion_n be_v we_o see_v he_o deliver_v it_o modest_o and_o doubtful_o not_o obtrude_a it_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o assert_v as_o to_o this_o controversy_n what_o you_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o other_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o where_o any_o of_o the_o father_n build_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o further_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o enquiry_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o rely_v upon_o for_o since_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o such_o place_n do_v afford_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o other_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o apply_v some_o particular_a place_n to_o it_o but_o then_o such_o a_o tradition_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o tradition_n manifest_v to_o be_v universal_a both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 6._o i_o now_o come_v particular_o to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o as_o you_o follow_v bellarmin_n in_o your_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o so_o must_v i_o follow_v you_o and_o he_o divide_v his_o proof_n you_o say_v into_o two_o rank_n first_o such_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o such_o who_o in_o the_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v express_o affirm_v purgatory_n first_o with_o those_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 306._o which_o you_o say_v do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n vain_o insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o question_n then_o between_o we_o be_v whether_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o purgatory_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o affirm_v for_o say_v you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o be_v for_o depart_a soul_n but_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o their_o refreshment_n ease_n rest_n relaxation_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o ancient_n most_o frequent_o do_v from_o whence_o you_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v so_o undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o relator_n find_v nothing_o himself_o sufficient_a to_o answer_n be_v force_v to_o put_v we_o off_o to_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v only_o there_o that_o the_o author_n prove_v that_o which_o none_o of_o you_o deny_v viz._n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n use_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o more_o soul_n than_o those_o in_o purgatory_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o other_o end_n than_o mere_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o final_a happy_a end_n of_o the_o decease_a whereas_o that_o answerer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v you_o say_v by_o his_o allegation_n insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o those_o two_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o which_o you_o say_v you_o must_v needs_o avouch_v to_o be_v most_o loud_o untrue_a and_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o two_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a primate_fw-la together_o against_o the_o one_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n and_o therefore_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o other_o against_o the_o other_o for_o publish_v most_o loud_a untruth_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o overcome_v one_o unless_o you_o lead_v the_o other_o in_o triumph_n also_o but_o you_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o never_o have_v you_o less_o cause_n to_o give_v out_o such_o big_a word_n then_o here_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o amuse_v the_o spectator_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v how_o you_o fall_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o distrust_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o answer_n which_o make_v his_o lordship_n to_o put_v it_o oft_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v prevent_v in_o it_o by_o he_o who_o as_o he_o true_o say_v have_v very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o other_o reason_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o intention_n to_o free_v they_o from_o purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o and_o vindicate_v my_o lord_n primate_n from_o your_o calumny_n rather_o than_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n 195._o he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o at_o first_o that_o we_o be_v here_o prudent_o to_o distinguish_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n which_o wade_v further_o herein_o than_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v they_o warrant_v now_o he_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o memorial_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o beginning_n have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o soul_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o utopian_a purgatory_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o news_n stir_v in_o those_o day_n this_o he_o gather_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o job_n who_o say_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o that_o they_o therein_o rejoice_v for_o their_o refresh_n st._n cyprian_n say_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n palm_n and_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o party_n decease_v be_v describe_v by_o he_o to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n replenish_v with_o divine_a joy_n as_o now_o not_o fear_v any_o change_n to_o worse_a be_v come_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o band_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v fly_v and_o saint_n chrysostom_n show_v that_o the_o funeral_n ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o admonish_v the_o live_n that_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n and_o
therefore_o they_o sing_v at_o the_o burial_n return_v my_o soul_n to_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v likewise_o from_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o and_o s._n ambrose_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n be_v both_o bless_a and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o subjoin_v his_o orison_n for_o they_o thus_o he_o pray_v for_o theodosius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o enjoy_v everlasting_a light_n and_o continual_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o for_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o do_v gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n now_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v think_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o use_v in_o the_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n when_o they_o who_o make_v these_o prayer_n do_v suppose_v the_o person_n they_o make_v they_o for_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o purgatory_n therefore_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o bare_o prove_v that_o some_o different_a account_n be_v give_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o and_o those_o such_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o elder_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o prayer_n be_v use_v now_o have_v thus_o show_v for_o who_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v whereof_o he_o say_v 204._o some_o be_v eucharistical_a for_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o party_n decease_v other_o deprecatory_a and_o petitory_a that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n keep_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o though_o at_o first_o well_o mean_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o ill_a use_n afterward_o when_o these_o intercession_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o evil_a liver_n also_o unto_o who_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v and_o he_o at_o large_a prove_v by_o very_a many_o example_n 224._o that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o soul_n separate_v only_o may_v receive_v public_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o solemn_a acquittal_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o so_o obtain_v both_o a_o full_a escape_n from_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o show_v afterward_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n which_o aërius_n be_v condemn_v for_o reject_v of_o and_o he_o plain_o prove_v 265._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v near_o the_o opinion_n of_o aërius_n than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o they_o agree_v with_o aërius_n in_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o bliss_n for_o since_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o without_o the_o supposition_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v already_o in_o bliss_n therefore_o they_o do_v as_o much_o condemn_v those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o aërius_n do_v and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o release_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v any_o ground_n then_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o epiphanius_n among_o all_o his_o far-fetched_a reason_n shall_v never_o assign_v that_o which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a ground_n of_o such_o prayer_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o infer_v purgatory_n but_o beside_o this_o 7._o there_o be_v several_a particular_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n 229_o and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o they_o make_v different_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o particular_a intention_n and_o devotion_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n much_o in_o vogue_n among_o many_o of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_a s._n augustin_n but_o origen_n lactantius_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o now_o according_a to_o these_o opinion_n they_o interpret_v the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o thence_o s._n augustin_n say_v 207._o that_o the_o oblation_n and_o alm_n usual_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v thanksgiving_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o good_a propitiation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o bad_a but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o evil_a although_o they_o be_v no_o help_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o private_a exposition_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n in_o her_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o because_o it_o suit_v not_o well_o with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o intend_v to_o interpret_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o too_o harsh_a a_o interpretation_n to_o imagine_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o pray_v shall_v be_v a_o petition_n for_o some_o and_o for_o other_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n some_o other_o private_a opinion_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o as_o that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o cast_v grievous_a sinner_n into_o hell_n but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 241._o another_o that_o a_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o either_o a_o total_a deliverance_n or_o a_o diminution_n of_o torment_n at_o least_o obtain_v for_o the_o wicked_a 243._o to_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o incline_v beside_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o dead_a receive_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o justin_n martyr_n work_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n diodorus_n tarsensis_n 270._o and_o s._n hierom_n all_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o release_n to_o the_o expect_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o other_o suppose_v the_o dead_a may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n either_o for_o be_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v pardon_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v whether_o their_o punishment_n be_v only_o lessen_v or_o at_o last_o extinguish_v and_o stephanus_n gobarus_n in_o photius_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o some_o hold_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n but_o that_o still_o this_o be_v a_o question_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o dead_a receive_v profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n that_o learned_a author_n more_o at_o large_a prove_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o very_a brief_a extract_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o you_o may_v from_o thence_o see_v how_o far_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o be_v from_o gather_v the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o by_o this_o a_o full_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o what_o you_o object_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n 8._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o 361._o they_o receive_v ease_n comfort_n and_o
refreshment_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o pain_n for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o happiness_n but_o all_o this_o fall_v short_a of_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o pray_v that_o any_o such_o ease_n and_o refreshment_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n before_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n that_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o day_n we_o deny_v not_o which_o imply_v ease_n comfort_n refreshment_n pardon_n deliverance_n from_o pain_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o then_o all_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o purgatory-pain_n which_o they_o have_v undergo_v before_o but_o those_o eternal_a pain_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o they_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v respect_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o god_n final_a justification_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sentence_n at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o my_o lord_n primate_n true_o say_v every_o where_o do_v point_n out_o that_o great_a day_n to_o we_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n rest_n and_o refresh_v joy_n and_o gladness_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n 227._o reward_n and_o crown_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o god_n child_n 2_o tim._n 1.16.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o act._n 3.19_o 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o phil._n 2.19_o 1_o thes._n 2.16_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o ephes._n 4.30_o luk._n 21.28_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o luk._n 14.14_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a deduction_n that_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o full_a and_o complete_a felicity_n till_o the_o great_a day_n not_o that_o they_o either_o sleep_v or_o undergo_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o in_o a_o bless_a condition_n but_o still_o wait_v with_o a_o solicitous_a expectation_n for_o the_o glorious_a come_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v then_o receive_v the_o reward_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o those_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o note_v a_o place_n and_o not_o a_o state_n whether_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v proportionable_a till_o the_o great_a day_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v question_n of_o more_o curiosity_n than_o necessity_n to_o be_v resolve_v but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o great_a day_n both_o as_o to_o reward_n and_o punishment_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o do_v thus_o respect_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v any_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n we_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v to_o defend_v they_o than_o you_o be_v to_o defend_v those_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o hold_v that_o no_o soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o who_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o dispute_v at_o large_a since_o you_o therefore_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o father_n do_v for_o many_o age_n hold_v erroneous_a opinion_n crncern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o press_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o you_o refuse_v yourselves_o and_o since_o they_o have_v so_o many_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o they_o at_o least_o till_o s._n augustin_n time_n shall_v hit_v upon_o such_o a_o state_n of_o purgation_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o pain_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o purgatory_n which_o you_o call_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n which_o they_o who_o die_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n shall_v undergo_v between_o death_n and_o judgement_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n many_o of_o they_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v that_o they_o undergo_v at_o all_o any_o pain_n equal_a to_o the_o damn_a much_o less_o that_o any_o soul_n be_v translate_v thence_o to_o glory_n upon_o the_o intercession_n make_v for_o they_o other_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v at_o last_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v either_o escape_v or_o have_v their_o torment_n mitigate_v but_o all_o this_o while_n your_o purgatory_n be_v unthought_a of_o and_o be_v not_o conceive_v till_o afterward_o through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o countenance_v by_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o soul_n depart_v till_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o favourite-opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v how_o very_o much_o you_o be_v deceive_v when_o you_o will_v infer_v because_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v purgatory_n therefore_o it_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o same_o prayer_n to_o be_v still_o use_v yet_o since_o they_o be_v use_v for_o a_o quite_o different_a intent_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o you_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_a by_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o some_o case_n you_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n into_o prayer_n to_o they_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a gregorian_a sacramentary_a it_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o this_o oblation_n may_v profit_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n 210._o in_o the_o latter_a book_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o this_o grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n this_o oblation_n may_v profit_v we_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o prayer_n be_v change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v for_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v universal_o for_o all_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o you_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o from_o your_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v suppose_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o infer_v it_o from_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o such_o who_o if_o any_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o your_o church_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_n we_o now_o come_v more_o full_o to_o make_v manifest_a because_o none_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o you_o assert_v but_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v your_o footstep_n and_o consider_v the_o many_o authority_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n and_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n to_o which_o i_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n that_o some_o author_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o the_o place_n supposititious_a of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a some_o speak_v only_o of_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n make_v for_o they_o other_o respect_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n other_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o wicked_a other_o only_o of_o a_o purgation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o any_o purgatory_n pain_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n which_o they_o undergo_v as_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n you_o shall_v prove_v from_o they_o and_o this_o i_o come_v to_o make_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o occur_v in_o order_n the_o first_o you_o begin_v with_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o be_v not_o he_o say_v you_o 361._o a_o author_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o